Video about the Ninja World, starting from the night of the Uchiha clan extermination

In the 56th year of Konoha, on the eve of the Uchiha clan’s extermination.

A piece of sky curtain suddenly appeared above the sky, taking stock of the various things that happened in the ninja world.

There was one person who was the mastermind behind the extermination of the Uchiha clan. It was he who proposed to move the Uchiha clan to the edge of the village, and it was he who dug out Zhishui’s eyes. He was called the Konoha Pot Kage.

Danzo: Just click my name.

He was Konoha’s strongest spy. After enduring for three years, he finally killed Orochimaru, the culprit who killed the Sandaime. Then, he killed the executioner who destroyed the Uchiha. Then, at the Five Kage Summit, he made the major countries recognize Konoha again. However, his deeds did not stop there.

Sasuke: Don’t cue

…

As the sky screen played, the deeds of a number of great men were exposed one after another, and the ninja world was in an uproar!

Video about the Ninja World, starting from the night of the Uchiha clan extermination
Chapter 1: Inventory Advent
“Success or failure depends on this one move, release it!”
Uchiha Ye looked at the video editing interface in front of him that was only visible to him, clenched his fists, his eyes full of expectation and desire.
A few days ago, he was sent to the Ninja World by a large truck.
Became a commoner of the Uchiha clan.
But in the past few days, news of Uchiha Shisui’s disappearance spread within the clan.
Uchiha Ye felt something was wrong.
At this time period, isn’t this the eve of the Uchiha clan’s extermination?
He is just a powerless civilian, and his opponent is Uchiha Itachi who has awakened the Mangekyō Sharingan!
There are also conspirators like Danzo and Obito who are watching covetously!
Fortunately, the golden finger has arrived.
As long as you take stock of the ninja world yourself and gain emotional points through people’s reactions, you can redeem rewards from the system mall!
Whether it’s the Mangekyō Sharingan or the bloodstains of Otsutsuki!
‘Two years, with the golden finger, is enough time for me to grow!’
“The night of the genocide, Uchiha Itachi?”
“The mastermind behind this is Danzo? Obito?”
‘Wait!’
[Ding, video is being released]As the prompt sounded, the situation in the ninja world changed dramatically, and a huge light curtain appeared in the sky!
moment.
All ninjas were alarmed!
Konoha Village.
At this moment, Naruto had just rescued Hinata who was being bullied by a gangster.
Then, a black spot suddenly appeared above the sky. Gradually, the black spot became bigger and bigger, and finally a screen took shape, covering the sky!
The entire Konoha Village was enveloped by it.
The Hidden Cloud Village, the Hidden Sand Village, the Hidden Mist Village, the Hidden Rock Village, the Hidden Grass Village, the Hidden Rain Village…
This is true for all ninja villages.
The sky was hanging high in the sky.
You can see clearly from all directions no matter where you look!
Uzumaki Naruto: “What is this?”
Suddenly, a barrage of comments appeared above the light curtain, and this barrage of comments was so abrupt.
So much so that it became the focus of everyone!
The Fourth Raikage: “Who are you?”
After a long time, another barrage appeared on the sky.
Uzumaki Naruto: “My name is Uzumaki Naruto, but I will become the Hokage in the future!”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Hokage, that is to say, this illusion was created by Konoha Village, @Sarutobi Hiruzen, I want an explanation.”
Ai naturally knew that Sarutobi Hiruzen did not have this ability, but the Hidden Cloud Village had always been strong. Adhering to the spirit of trying three times before doing anything, Ai began to blackmail Konoha.
Luo Sha: “I, the Sand Village, also want an explanation!”
Two-Ninja Scale Ohnoki: “Same here, Iwagakure Village. @Sarutobi Hiruzen, if you don’t explain the conspiracy of the light curtain today, you will have to wait for the 10,000 ninja army of the Land of Earth!”
Rasa and Ōnoki had the same idea.
Since the Raikage has already taken the lead, they naturally have to follow!
Blackmail Konoha severely.
Naruto now knew that he seemed to have made a big mistake.
Sarutobi Hiruzen, who was using the telescope to peek into the women’s bathhouse, was also having a headache and looked aggrieved.
Naruto you did a great job!
Konoha has just experienced the Nine-Tails Rebellion, the Fourth Generation Kushina was killed in battle, and the Three Ninjas fled.
I am the only one who can fight.
Going to war with the Raiin Village would definitely be very damaging, and going to war with three villages at the same time…
Will you win?
I’m going to kill you, brother!
At this point, the only thing left is…
The only thing to do was to quickly offer money and goods to the other three villages to calm their anger.
Sarutobi Hiruzen thought to himself.
For the next generation of Konoha, for the will of fire, today’s pain is nothing!
But when Sarutobi Hiruzen was about to speak on the light curtain, this message suddenly appeared on it.
Senju Hashirama: “This sky curtain was not made by the monkey. Even Madara and I can’t break it, how could the monkey have such strength?”
Senju Tobirama: “Brother, do you think this thing was made by the Hidden Cloud Village, and they want to blackmail our Konoha Village!”
And Senju Tobirama also spoke sinisterly from behind.
Seeing Hashirama Senju bubbling, Ōnoki broke out in a cold sweat.
Is this not fishing?
At this moment, he recalled the pain of being brutally abused by Uchiha Madara when he was young. At that time, he and his master, the second generation Tsuchikage Mutsuko, fought together, and he didn’t even have a chance to see Uchiha Madara!
So he quickly spoke to make amends.
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “Lord Hashirama, are you still alive?”
The remaining two also knelt down in seconds.
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Sorry, Master Hashirama, I was just joking.”
Luo Sha: “In fact, our Sand Village and Konoha are allies. I was just joking just now…”
However, Hashirama Senju did not bother with this group of youngsters.
Senju Hashirama: “I am already dead, but now because of the appearance of the Sky Curtain, the souls in the Pure Land have awakened, so I can speak.”
Uchiha Madara: “It is the sky curtain that connects reality and the Pure Land, which allows us, the dead, to be resurrected.”
Uchiha Madara: “You are a bunch of idiots. Haven’t you discovered that with the strength of this sky curtain, the person behind it is very likely to be as powerful as the Sage of Six Paths!”
Senju Hashirama: “Then the other party spent a huge amount of chakra to create the sky curtain. What is the other party’s purpose?”
Senju Tobirama: “We will know after the other party makes a move.”
At this moment, everyone began to take it seriously.
They suddenly discovered that the sky curtain had covered the entire ninja world.
The God of Ninja and Shura of the Ninja World were also very interested in the appearance of the sky curtain.
Only Sarutobi Hiruzen felt secretly happy at this moment.
Because of the appearance of the master, a great disaster was avoided.
As for borrowing the face of the predecessor, Sarutobi Hiruzen has always been shameless, so naturally he would not feel uneasy.
A few minutes later, a new picture appeared on the sky.
[Review of the Uchiha clan extermination night! ]Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: The Uchiha clan was exterminated!!! (Old version)
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “The Uchiha clan was exterminated?”
Mei Terumi: “The Uchiha clan is the largest clan in Konoha. Are you kidding me? Who can destroy the Uchiha clan? Not even the entire Kirigakure!”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Could it be an internal fight in Konoha Village? Just eat spectacles.”
Uchiha Setsuna: “My fellow Uchiha, this must be the conspiracy of the Third Hokage! My fellow Uchiha, follow me and overthrow the tyranny of the Third Hokage!”
Uchiha Izuna: “You evil old demon Tobirama of the Senju clan, this must be a conspiracy. I will kill you with my own hands…”
Uchiha Shisui: “Itachi, didn’t you protect your clan well?”
Uchiha Itachi: “Sure enough, it’s only at this moment that the Uchiha clan is so narrow-minded.”
Uchiha Fugaku: “Let’s take a look at the sky curtain first and see how the Hokage makes his move.”
The sky curtain begins to play.
[It was a strange base, and the four-eyed Shuras around it were strange and eerie.]【And in the base, there are two people standing! 】
【Shimura Danzo and Uchiha Itachi. 】
[“Don’t say that the Third Hokage’s words are nice, but at the critical moment, he will definitely protect Konoha!”][“I hope you make a choice.”][“He sided with the Uchiha and participated in the rebellion, and perished along with his family.”][“Stand on the side of our Konoha Village. Leave only your younger brother behind to help kill all the Uchiha before the rebellion.”][“Before the village fell into chaos, the only ninjas who could take on this task were Uchiha and Konoha’s double agents:”][Itachi, no one else can take on this mission except you! ][One against seven, are you willing to accept this mission? ][Danzo and Itachi are plotting][“I have made my decision!” And Uchiha Itachi looked determined. ]Uchiha Tiehuo: “Itachi, you traitor dog, get out of Uchiha!”
Uchiha Yashiro: “I knew you had bad intentions!”
Uchiha Shisui: “I entrusted the Uchiha clan to you, and you want to slaughter all the clan members?”
Uchiha Shisui: “Itachi, answer me, what is going on in your mind?”
[Late at night, in the forest next to the Uchiha clan’s territory][Space suddenly distorts][A mysterious man wearing a tiger mask suddenly appears, and Itachi calls out to him][“I want to ask you to do me a favor. Please help me kill the Uchiha Guard!”][Two people sneak in quickly! ][The mysterious masked man raised his sword and slashed. No one in the Uchiha could stand up to him. In just a few moments, no one in the entire Uchiha security team survived! ][Itachi, on the other hand, headed for the residential area, killing everyone from the grocery store owner to the baby without mercy! ][Even when facing his girlfriend, Uchiha Izumi! ][Itachi’s three magatama also turned into a strange pattern, and then blood flowed from the corner of his eyes, and he cut it off with a knife! ][Soon, Itachi met Uchiha Fugaku! ]Uchiha Izuna: “No wonder Uchiha Itachi dared to attack his clan members directly, he actually awakened the legendary Mangekyō Sharingan!”
Uchiha Inahime: “Why, why did that lunatic Uchiha Itachi, that beast, awaken the Mangekyō Sharingan!”
Uchiha Setsuna: “He didn’t even spare babies and civilians. Our Uchiha clan is so unlucky to have this bastard!”
Uchiha Yashiro: “Stop talking, Uchiha Izumi is still his girlfriend, he killed his girlfriend without hesitation!”
The Uchiha clan members: “It’s just an inhuman birth!”
Uchiha Sasuke: “Brother, why did you kill everyone? Just because of your boring temper?”
Sasuke was now crying with his hands covering his eyes.
His pupil power increased rapidly.
Under the strong stimulation, he opened his eyes.
Uchiha Itachi: “Oh, I’m so magnanimous. I’ve already lost hope for this boring clan!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen, Shimura Danzo, Mito Kadeni, and Koharu were transferred to the dormitory.
The four of them were already beaming with joy as they watched the music playing on the sky screen.
Uchiha Itachi you did a great job!
Finally, the evil Uchiha clan was destroyed!
And Senju Tobirama had already started singing in the Pure Land.
“Recalling those days, my tears never dry up…”
“Ou Doudou, it’s not a good idea for you to do this. Madara will definitely be sad if he sees it!”
“Brother, don’t stop me today. You did a great job this time, Danzo!”
With an excited heart.
Senju Tobirama wished he could pass the position of Hokage back to Danzo Shimura!
Senju Tobirama can proudly declare this to Senju Bhusama.
It was his good disciple Danzo who physically eliminated the Uchiha.
The thousand-year-long feud between the Senju clan and the Uchiha clan has finally come to an end.
And only one person discovered the blind spot.
Namikaze Minato: “Sir, the mysterious masked man who is Itachi Uchiha’s companion!”
Namikaze Minato: “I have seen him use that kind of space-time ninjutsu. He is the mastermind behind the Nine-Tails Night!”
ps: Don’t tell me that Senju Tobirama would condemn Itachi for killing Uchiha women and children. Senju Kama and Senju Banji were only a few years old when they died. Kakashi and Itachi went to the battlefield at a few years old.
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 3: Itachi, you are such a kind child (old version)
Minato Namikaze would not remember it wrongly.
It was the other party who released the Nine-Tails while Kushina was giving birth.
This caused Konoha to suffer heavy losses, and resulted in the death of himself and Uzumaki Kushina.
But now.
Who cares?
Senju Tobirama and others were immersed in the joy of the Uchiha clan’s annihilation.
How come this guy called Minato Namikaze is so tactless?
The Night of the Nine-Tailed Fox is the Night of the Nine-Tailed Fox.
It’s not as exciting as watching the Uchiha clan being exterminated.
However, when Senju Tobirama saw Uchiha Fugaku, he felt a little unhappy.
Don’t let Itachi stop you.
The sky screen continues to play.
[“Itachi, is this your choice?”]【Fugaku stopped in front of the other party and asked.】
[“I just despair about my clan members. How can Konoha be managed well with a bunch of Uchiha insects?”][Itachi used the Sharingan on Fugaku, showing him what he saw as the end of the Uchiha clan.][“That’s right, I understand Itachi, follow me!”][“Don’t worry, there are no traps or mechanisms in this house. After all, Mikoto and I are still your parents.”]【After seeing Itachi’s answer, Fugaku gave up resisting. 】
[Itachi returned home half-believingly, and found that there were no traps in the house.][At this moment, Uchiha Fugaku and Uchiha Mikoto both turned their backs to Itachi and offered no resistance! ][“Itachi, I’ll leave Sasuke to you from now on!”][“You are such a kind child.”][After saying this, Fugaku and Mikoto did not offer any resistance. ]【And Itachi also swung his sword firmly! 】
[A few minutes later, the camera turns to the Uchiha clan’s territory. The area is now full of ruins, blood, broken limbs, and corpses! ][At this point, the Uchiha clan was wiped out! ]The sky screen playback ends.
Senju Tobirama: “Uchiha Itachi you did a great job. How about you stop calling yourself Uchiha and call yourself Senju like me?”
Uchiha Izuna: “Shit Senju Tobirama, I hope your Senju clan will be wiped out by this bastard like today.”
Uchiha Shisui: “Itachi, you are such a kind person, so kind that you wiped out the entire clan!”
Uchiha Shisui: “I asked you to take care of the Uchiha clan, is this how you take care of them? You teamed up with the culprit of the Nine-Tails Rebellion to cause such a thing?”
Uchiha Itachi: “Brother Shisui, I’m sorry, I didn’t think it through…”
Shimura Danzo: “Humph, you actually questioned Itachi’s decision, Uchiha Shisui, are you planning to rebel against the village?”
Uchiha Kagami: “@Shimura Danzo, @Sarutobi Hiruzen, is this how you will treat the Uchiha clan after I die?”
Uchiha Jing: “You are really my good brothers!”
Uchiha Kagami: “It seems that Madara-sama had foresight back then. Following Konoha, the Uchiha clan will perish sooner or later!”
Senju Tobirama: “@Uchiha Kagami, Kagami, I originally thought that you had the Will of Fire, but I didn’t expect that your Will of Fire is just so-so?”
Senju Tobirama: “You really disappoint me as your teacher!”
Uchiha Kagami: “@Senju Hashirama, what is the will of fire, Hashirama-sama?”
Uchiha Kagami: “Isn’t the Will of Fire meant to protect the families and children in the village? Today, Shimura Danzo slaughtered my entire Uchiha clan. Can this be called the Will of Fire?”
Shimura Danzo: “That’s because the Uchiha caused the Nine-Tails Rebellion and summoned the Nine-Tails to kill the Fourth Hokage and his wife!”
Uchiha Fugaku: “Oh, Elder Danzo, please don’t talk nonsense. It is clearly shown on the screen that my Uchiha clan has nothing to do with the culprit of the Nine-Tails Rebellion from beginning to end!”
Uchiha Fugaku: “It was the Hokage clan that drove my Uchiha clan to the edge of the village for no reason, and they were on guard against my Uchiha clan everywhere!”
Uchiha Shisui: “Shimura Danzo also attacked me and stole my Mangekyō Sharingan!”
Uchiha Jing: “What, there is such a thing?”
Uchiha Izuna: “The Konoha Village founded by Senju Hashirama is simply rotten!”
Because of the appearance of the sky curtain, the emotions of the Uchiha clan were ignited ahead of time!
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “That’s enough. Are you Uchiha clan going to rebel today?”
Uchiha Kagami: “Monkey, others may be afraid of you, but I am not!”
Uchiha Kagami: “Today I want to ask Master Senju Hashirama, what exactly is this Will of Fire?”
Uchiha Setsuna: “Master Hashirama, please watch carefully. My Uchiha clan didn’t do anything!”
“It was Uchiha Itachi’s accomplice, the mysterious masked man who caused the Nine-Tails Rebellion!”
“Then that bastard Danzo Shimura put the blame on me, the Uchiha clan, and even stole Shisui’s Sharingan, and targeted me, the Uchiha clan, everywhere!”
“Now, Master Hashirama, does Shimura Danzo’s attack on Shisui count as treason?”
Uchiha Setsuna spoke in front of the sky with a righteous look on his face.
Senju Tobirama: “Uchiha Setsuna, you are forcing me to abdicate!”
Uchiha Kagami: “So what if I force the emperor to abdicate? We Uchiha don’t owe Konoha anything. It was Hashirama Senju who begged us Uchiha to build the village!”
“Now you’ve made us Uchiha into this state, and you’re to blame for this?”
“Brother, what should we do?”
In the Pure Land, Tobirama looked at Senju Hashirama.
“The only solution now is…”
After some thought, Hashirama Senju spoke on the sky curtain.
ps: Don’t talk to me about Senju Hashirama. The two brothers of Senju Tobirama didn’t know that Sarutobi Hiruzen had done this. The confrontation between the fourth generation of Sasuke and the fourth generation of Hokage proves that the two brothers tacitly stand on the side of Sarutobi Hiruzen.
The following plot is about Naruto and Hashirama Senju tearing apart the Will of Fire!
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 4: Senju Hashirama’s decision, slaughtering all Uchiha (old version)
Senju Hashirama: “I am so sorry. This is the village that has let down the Uchiha clan!”
Senju Hashirama: “On behalf of the monkeys, I apologize to the Uchiha clan!”
Senju Hashirama: “Private Marseille.”
Uchiha Kagami: “And then what? I have practiced the Will of Fire my whole life, Danzo dug out my son’s eyes, the Third Hokage wiped out my Uchiha clan, and all you did was a simple apology from Hashirama Senju?”
Uchiha Kagami: “Just because I’m an Uchiha?”
Uchiha Kagami was furious when he heard that his son’s eyes had been gouged out.
“I’ve been a dog for Konoha my whole life, and this is the end I got?”
Seeing Uchiha Kagami so determined today, Senju Tobirama was also overwhelmed.
This Uchiha Kagami is his direct disciple.
Possessing a strong will of fire.
Today even the other side rebelled!
Senju Tobirama secretly cursed Danzo for doing something unkind. Uchiha Shisui was after all the direct descendant of the Third Hokage, so how could Danzo attack the direct descendant?
Senju Tobirama: “Kami, don’t get excited.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “I’m sorry, Kagami, I didn’t know that Danzo was responsible for Shisui’s death!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen is feeling very upset right now.
Danzo Shimura’s murder of Shisui was really too much!
If he dares to attack Uchiha Shisui today, he will definitely attack Sarutobi Shinnosuke and Sarutobi Asuma tomorrow.
Mitomonen, Utatane Koharu: “Huruzen, I suggest that Danzo be stripped of all his positions immediately and placed under house arrest!”
The two advisors were also sweating profusely because of Danzo’s madness. What Danzo did today directly undermined the foundation of the third generation’s rule.
This is no longer a question of whether he is Uchiha or not.
He even killed three generations of direct descendants. Just ask Ino-Shika-cho, Hinata, Sarutobi…
Is there anything else that a madman like him dare not touch?
Such a madman must not be allowed to remain in Konoha’s decision-making level.
Senju Tobirama: “Danzo you bastard!”
Senju Tobirama: “@Uchiha Shisui, tell me what did Danzo do to you?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Shisui has awakened the Mangekyō Eye Technique Kotoamatsukami, an ultimate illusion that can modify the will of a ninja.”
“The kid told me that he was going to use this jutsu to stop the Uchiha rebellion, and then Shisui disappeared!”
“Now it seems that he was murdered by Danzo.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked heartbroken, an Uchiha who had awakened the Mangekyō was still loyal to him.
If nothing unexpected happens, Shisui will become a general under his command like Hatake Sakumo, one of the three ninjas.
But now this great general was killed by Danzo before he could even use him!
Danzo, I’ll fuck you, you sage!
Sarutobi Hiruzen scolded the other party in his heart.
Uchiha Shisui: “After I reported to the Sandaime Hokage, Advisor Danzo attacked me. Although I used illusion to stop him, he used the forbidden technique of my Uchiha clan: Izanagi, and took away one of my eyes!”
Uchiha Kagami: “I am so blind. Which eye did Danzo use to fight Izanagi? I left it for him!”
Uchiha Jing: “That bastard used my eyes to deal with my son!”
Senju Tobirama: “At this point, what else do you have to say, Danzo?”
Senju Tobirama: “Monkey, don’t be soft-hearted, take Koharu, En, and Takefeng to kill Danzo, I can’t afford him in Konoha!”
Fighting against one’s own family is a big taboo in ruling!
In just a few seconds, Tobirama Senju’s attitude towards Danzo Shimura had reversed drastically.
Uchiha Izuna: “So it was you, Konoha, who was aggressive from the beginning to the end, and my Uchiha clan was the victim from the beginning to the end?”
Senju Tobirama: “Although we were rivals, I apologize to you for this matter.”
Senju Tobirama: “From now on, the Uchiha clan will serve as advisors to the Hokage for generations, and will be in charge of the position of leader of the Jonin squad.”
“And after today, Sarutobi will abdicate and let one of you Uchiha become Hokage.”
Tobirama knew that with Uchiha’s excitement today, it was impossible for the Hokage line not to suffer heavy losses.
So he acted decisively and straightforwardly.
What,
The position of the Jonin squad leader is passed down from generation to generation by the Uchiha clan?
Nara Shikaku was horrified.
The leader of the jonin squad holds the power to convene meetings of Konoha’s jonin.
Including the previous Minister of Security, it can be said that most of the village’s power is now in the hands of the Uchiha clan!
And the Uchiha still have a generation to operate!
From then on, it would be difficult for anyone other than Uchiha Hokage to be in charge of Konoha Village.
Not only Nara Shikaku, but the remaining Konoha clan leaders also smelled a change in the situation.
The Second Hokage was a brave man who cut off his own arm, and he did it decisively!
but.
Senju Hashirama: “I’m sorry, although this matter is indeed the fault of the Hokage family, please forgive me for not agreeing with this opinion!”
Senju Hashirama: “I think it would be better for Shimura Danzo to be the Hokage!”
Senju Hashirama: “And I also think Danzo’s decision is not wrong!”
Senju Hashirama: “@Shimura Danzo, I remember Tobirama invented a forbidden technique called Impure World Reincarnation. If there is anything you don’t understand as a Hokage, bring me out of the Impure World Reincarnation!”
Chapter 5: What, Senju Hashirama also started to target Uchiha? (Old version)
“Is this brother crazy?”
Senju Tobirama was confused at this moment.
Because the third generation Uchiha clan’s plan to exterminate the clan was exposed in advance by Tianmu.
The Uchiha clan is now extremely angry and on the verge of going berserk.
Now instead of appeasing the other party, he lets Danzo, the dark executioner, become the Hokage.
What is your brother thinking about now?
At this moment, Danzo Shimura’s mood was like bungee jumping, up and down.
Originally, Tobirama sent four other second-generation guards to hunt him down, and he was already thinking of defecting from the village and escaping.
But what did he hear now?
The always kind Shodaime actually supported his decision and let him become Hokage!
Danzo Shimura was so excited that tears streamed down his face.
Shimura Danzo: “Don’t worry, Shodai-sama, I will definitely do better than the monkey!”
He spoke from the marquee.
“Brother, Danzo is extreme and narrow-minded. How can you let him be the Hokage?”
“It doesn’t matter anymore, Monkey is soft-hearted. Now only Danzo can control these Uchiha and kill them all!”
Senju Tobirama asked, but he found that his brother had a cold look on his face.
Uchiha Kagami: “Why, First Generation?”
Uchiha Kagami: “Why should Danzo, the traitor who killed my son, be the Hokage?”
Uchiha Izuna: “Senju Hashirama, what do you mean, you don’t want to act anymore, right?”
Uchiha Setsuna: “Master Hashirama, you should think twice. The Uchiha clan betrayed Master Madara’s decision and stayed in Konoha.”
When Hashirama Senju announced this decision, the Uchiha people were outraged.
Senju Hashirama: “Kami, first of all, how the village treats Uchiha is one thing, and Uchiha forcing the emperor to abdicate today is another matter!”
Senju Hashirama: “What Uchiha is doing now is rebellion!”
Senju Hashirama: “So in order to suppress the rebellion of the Uchiha clan, why can’t I promote Danzo, the only one who can suppress the rebellion of the Uchiha clan?”
Senju Tobirama: “Monkey, you are still too hesitant. When the Uchiha showed signs of rebellion, you should have destroyed them!”
Seeing the remarks of several generations of Hokage in the chat group, Uchiha Itachi was also stunned.
He originally thought that the Uchiha clan was a narrow-minded party, but now it seems that the Hokage clan is only so narrow-minded!
Senju Hashirama keeps saying that he wants to protect the village.
But when the Nine-Tails Night incident happened and the Sandai clan put the blame on the Uchiha, why didn’t he stand up?
Why didn’t he stand up when the Third Generation and First Clan forcefully moved the Uchiha to the edge of the village?
Why didn’t he stand up when the Sandai clan spread messages about the Uchiha clan among the villagers, causing a rift between the two sides?
Why didn’t he stand up when the third generation attacked Shisui, causing the other party to lose hope?
Now the Uchiha was forced into a corner and shouted a few times.
He stood up!
Itachi asked directly on the sky screen.
Uchiha Itachi: “Senju Hashirama, where is your Will of Fire? Is your Will of Fire so indiscriminately targeting Uchiha?”
Senju Hashirama: “If you threaten the village, even if it’s a brother, a friend, or even my child, I will not forgive you!”
Uchiha Itachi: “You Hokage are so sanctimonious, saying all the time that you want to protect the village, but where were you when Uchiha got into trouble? If only one of you Hokage had protected Uchiha, the two sides wouldn’t have come to this!”
Uchiha Fugaku: “Shodaime-sama, was it the indecision of the clan to abandon Madara-sama, or was it the disadvantage of the village in the three battles against the Hidden Mist Village? I, Uchiha, have never failed the village!”
Senju Tobirama also had a headache at this moment.
Or maybe the monkey is not doing his job well, how come these Uchiha lunatics are able to occupy the moral high ground?
Roast these Hokages over the fire.
After this incident, the Konoha Village will probably become divided.
Senju Hashirama: “No matter what, you Uchiha have become a destabilizing factor in the village, so we must wipe you out!”
Senju Hashirama: “Please forgive me, I’m very sorry!”
Uchiha Izuna: “Eradication, Senju Hashirama, do you have the ability to do so?”
Uchiha Izuna: “As long as the younger generation of Uchiha finds the scroll of Impure World Reincarnation and brings my elder brother out of the world, what ability do you have to wipe out my Uchiha, Hashirama Senju?”
Uchiha Setsuna: “Yes, we still have Madara-sama who can deal with the First Hokage!”
Senju Tobirama: “It’s Uchiha Madara!”
Uchiha Madara’s strength is on par with his older brother. If he stands in the way, the village will surely suffer heavy losses if it wants to destroy the Uchiha.
It may even lead to destruction!
ps: I watched the plot again, the ordinary members of the Uchiha clan did nothing, and then they were targeted and killed by Itachi, Danzo, and Obito.
Chapter 6: Hope in the Darkness, Intervention from the Future, Uzumaki Naruto (Old Version)
“Motor.”
At this moment, Hashirama Senju also reacted suddenly.
Senju Hashirama: “Monkey, you guys should quickly perform the Impure World Reincarnation Ceremony. You must not let the Uchiha get the scroll.”
Senju Hashirama: “I will personally take action to eliminate the destabilizing factors in this Uchiha village!”
Uchiha Madara: “Because of the decision to stay in Konoha, the destruction of the Uchiha clan was already inevitable.”
Uchiha Madara: “Hashi Lama, why do you think I would take action for these people who betrayed me?”
However, Uchiha Madara just stood by and watched the demise of Uchiha!
He even had some expectations in his heart, because the masked man Obito was also involved in this plan. Maybe the demise of Uchiha would be beneficial to the Moon Eye Project!
Uchiha Izuna: “Brother, that’s our family!”
Uchiha Tajima: “How can you sit back and watch the Uchiha heritage die out, my son? Has someone called Senju Hashirama bewitched you?”
Uchiha Setsuna: “Sir Madara is indeed still resentful about the fact that no one in the Uchiha clan was willing to follow him. Today, my Uchiha clan is finished!”
Under the sky, Uchiha Madara bubbled and then remained silent.
The Impure World Reincarnation ritual of Hashirama Senju has already begun, and the Anbu and Root have already surrounded the Uchiha clan’s territory.
The Sage of Six Paths: “The Senju are the descendants of my youngest son Ashura, and the Uchiha are the descendants of my eldest son Indra.”
The Sage of Six Paths: “Senju Hashirama, you are the reincarnation of Ashura. How can you kill your brothers? And slaughter all the descendants of Indra?”
The Third Raikage Ai: “Oh my god, the legendary Sage of Six Paths was blown out!”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “There is such a secret history?”
Uchiha Tajima: “I never thought that thousands of years ago, the Uchiha and Senju were still one family.”
Senju Hashirama: “I have made up my mind. For the sake of the village, I will kill even my brother Tobirama and my granddaughter Tsunade!”
Six Paths Sage: “Even I can’t stop your will. How come this generation of Asura is more extreme than Indra?”
The Six Paths Sage sighed.
And Uchiha Itachi was already in despair at this moment.
He originally thought that the Uchiha clan was a bunch of brainless idiots and was unwilling to associate with them.
But this Naruto series seems to be too dark and bottomless.
Even if it was really the fault of the Hokage line, Hashirama Senju was determined to wipe out the entire Uchiha clan.
But now no one can get any help from you.
Their ancestor Uchiha Madara was not willing to help them at all.
Even if the Six Paths Sage came out to dissuade the other party, it would be of no avail.
Idiot Uchiha.
Dark village.
A dark future.
Suffered such a blow.
Itachi Uchiha’s eyes suddenly shed tears of blood, and a Mangekyo appeared.
The red Susanoo rises from the ground!
Then, he began to look for Uzumaki Naruto!
That’s right.
Uchiha Itachi was desperate at this moment!
Didn’t the village slander the Uchiha for launching the Night of the Nine-Tails?
He, Uchiha Itachi, is going to attack again today.
This garbage village and this garbage family should have been destroyed long ago!
Tsunade (the fifth Hokage): “Grandpa, what you are doing is a little inappropriate!”
Hatake Kakashi (Sixth Hokage): “Shodaime-sama, Danzo has committed too many crimes, there is no way he can be the Hokage!”
Hatake Kakashi (Sixth Hokage): “In the name of the Sixth Hokage, I reject your proposal!”
Tsunade (Fifth Hokage): “I veto that, too!”
Uzumaki Naruto (Seventh Hokage): “How could the Shodaime do such a stupid thing? I’m not good at managing the village, but if Danzo were to take the position of Hokage.”
Uzumaki Naruto (Seventh Hokage): “The innocent Uchiha uncles and aunts will definitely fall into the hands of that guy. I also reject the Shodaime Hokage’s suggestion!”
Namikaze Minato (the Fourth Hokage): “Ditto!”
Akimichi Chouji: “Wow Naruto, you’re going to be the Hokage in the future!”
Nara Shikamaru: “Could it be that this sky curtain can be seen by future ninjas and communicate with current ninjas? But if that guy Naruto becomes Hokage, it seems like I will be in trouble in the future.”
Uzumaki Naruto (childhood): “Sakura, Sasuke, do you see, I will be the Hokage in the future!”
Sasuke: “Tsk, you’re the last one.”
However, although Sasuke didn’t say it, he was grateful to Naruto in his heart.
If it weren’t for the future Naruto taking action today, the Uchiha would probably be doomed.
Senju Hashirama: “So what? I can use the Impure World Reincarnation to interfere with the present world. If I guess correctly, you should be in the future, right? Then how can you interfere with the present?”
Orochimaru (Boruto): “Excuse me, Master Hashirama, I just invented a machine that can travel through time by studying dragon veins. I will give it to the Seventh Hokage now.”
Uzumaki Naruto (Seventh Hokage): “The first generation is still a little too strong, so Granny Tsunade and Master Kakashi won’t be needed this time. Cough, Sasuke, let’s go!”
Uchiha Sasuke (Boruto: Guardian Shadow): “No, this is an Uchiha family affair, I can handle it alone.”
Uzumaki Naruto (Seventh Hokage): “How can that be possible? This is the village’s business, and I am the Hokage. I cannot escape from it!”
Uchiha Sasuke (Boruto): “Okay then, @Senju Hashirama, solo!”
Chapter 7: This is Danzo (Old Version)
In the Hokage’s office, although Sarutobi Hiruzen was not very proficient in the Impure World Reincarnation technique, the reincarnation ceremony was gradually coming to an end.
A white hole as tall as a person also appeared on the Hokage Rock.
The Seventh Hokage Uzumaki Naruto is traveling from the future!
The two sides are about to fight because of the Uchiha!
At this time, a new picture appeared on the sky.
[Counting the 5.5th generation Hokage, the first generation Nabekage, and Shimura Danzo! ][Shimura Danzo, like Sarutobi Hiruzen and others, is a disciple of Senju Tobirama][During the First Ninja World War, Tobirama Senju was ambushed by Kinkaku and Ginkaku. The situation was critical, so Tobirama Senju decided to leave one person behind to cover the retreat. However, at this time, Danzo retreated, and he realized that he was actually a coward! ]【It was Sarutobi Hiruzen who took on this fatal mission.】
[But when Danzo saw Sarutobi Hiruzen’s face, he felt indignant and said, “I was just thinking about taking on this mission!”][Shimura Danzo, is the will of fire in his heart so unbearable? ]Shimura Danzo: “Asshole, this sky curtain is definitely targeting me!”
He thought to himself, it was at this moment when Hashirama Senju supported him to be Hokage that the incident of that year was exposed!
Two-Day Scale Ohnoki: “Hahahaha, I didn’t expect the famous Konohagakure to be a coward.”
Tsunade: “Danzo, you clamor every day to let the Root execute your twisted will of fire, but at the critical moment you are not reliable at all.”
Mitomon En at the side couldn’t help laughing: “Danzo, some things can just be thought about in your heart, why do you have to speak them out loud?”
Of the six disciples of Senju Tobirama back then, only Sarutobi Hiruzen stood up in the end.
Although the other five people did not say it, what they thought in their hearts was naturally not much different from Shimura Danzo.
In other words, none of the five Konoha high-ranking officials have the so-called will of fire that Tobirama Senju claims is ready to sacrifice for the village at any time!
“Danzo!”
Hashirama Senju, who was resurrected by the Impure World Reincarnation, was also speechless at this moment.
[“Danzo, stop talking!”][“I declare that from today on, the Hokage is Sarutobi Hiruzen!”][“I will resist the Golden Horn and the Silver Horn!”][The scene continues to play, but when Sarutobi Hiruzen decided to cover the rear, he unexpectedly rejected his plan and said he would cover the rear himself! ][What the two of them didn’t notice was that Danzo’s face quickly turned blue, and then turned from blue to white.][‘Ahhhhhhh!’][‘Why didn’t I agree just now? If I had agreed, the position of Hokage would have been mine! ‘][‘Hiruzen is stupid and weak. I must prove to Master Tobirama that I am much stronger than him! ‘]Orochimaru: “Haha, Danzo is really cute. He really thinks that as long as he gets ahead of the teacher, the position of the Third Hokage will be his.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Hehehe, if Danzo really agrees, then he will probably be the one to leave us behind!”
Shimura Danzo: “What are you talking about?”
Master: “Danzo, do you really not understand or are you pretending not to understand? How can such a major event as the inheritance of the Hokage be tested by just a single decision?”
Master: “I’m afraid that Senju Tobirama has already chosen Sarutobi Hiruzen to be the Third Hokage, and cutting off the rear is just the final test for Sarutobi Hiruzen!”
Luo Sha: “And you, lovely Danzo, have been foolishly blaming yourself for your entire life!”
The matter of Senju Tobirama’s succession to the throne became a lifelong obsession for Danzo.
And now it has been ruthlessly pointed out by everyone.
There were suddenly more “hahahaha” pop-ups on the sky, and the atmosphere suddenly became lively.
Our protagonist, Danzo, blushed and said nothing.
After a long while, he looked up at the sky angrily, and on the sky at that moment, another embarrassing incident of his was being played.
[Second Ninja World War][Hatake Sakumo is known as the White Fang of Konoha, and he looks down on everyone! ][He killed Scorpion’s parents with his superb S-level swordsmanship and headed straight for the heart of the Wind Country, the Hidden Sand Village! ]Uchiha Obito: “It’s White Fang-senpai, the hero of the village!”
Chiyo: “It’s that bastard White Fang, what does Danzo have to do with him!”
Hatake Kakashi: “Father…”
Hatake Sakumo: “It’s all over. As long as you’re still alive, Kakashi!”
[After this battle, Hatake Sakumo is unrivaled in prestige, and his contributions surpass those of the Three Ninjas of Konoha! ][The Daimyo personally granted the Hokage half-sleeves and simultaneously took charge of the two important positions of Konoha’s jounin squad leader and ANBU chief! ]Chiyo: “I think I understand how the famous Konoha White Fang died.”
Third Raikage Ai: “It’s really sad that a person like me, who has reached the extreme of lightning chakra transformation, did not die on the battlefield, but died at the hands of his own people!”
Luo Sha: “@Sarutobi Hiruzen, your Konoha Village is really powerful, Konoha White Fang, the three ninjas, Namikaze Minato and his wife, Uchiha Shisui, Uchiha Kagami…”
Luo Sha: “Other villages would love to treat such Kage-level warriors well, but you in Konoha just use them as consumables!”
Luo Sha: “The Third Hokage is really good at managing his subordinates. I am ashamed to say that I cannot match his broad mind.”
Kakashi was naturally very smart and guessed how his father died.
A Raikiri slowly condensed in his hand, and he really wanted to have a heartfelt talk with Danzo Shimura!
Chapter 8: Danzo, you really killed the third generation of the direct descendant! (Old version)
By now, Danzo had nothing more to say.
This Tianmu really pulled his underwear out!
Senju Tobirama: “Could it be that you, Danzo, killed Hatake Sakumo for the selfish interests of your own clique?”
At this moment, Tobirama Senju really felt that Danzo was a little unreasonable.
Hatake Sakumo is extremely loyal to Konoha.
Such strong people with clean backgrounds are scarce resources everywhere.
They just cut off one of their own arms and killed the other?
The Third Mizukage: “Second Hokage, your apprentice must have done more than that, hahaha.”
Senju Tobirama frowned tightly.
The mess created by Danzo and others is very likely to be much bigger than he imagined!
Sure enough, the situation was just as Senju Tobirama expected.
[Danzo Shimura and his team created an S-rank mission that was impossible to complete based on Hatake Sakumo’s character flaws! ][And Hatake Sakumo decisively gave up this mission for the sake of his companions! ][Immediately afterwards, Shimura Danzo began to create public opinion, targeting the Konoha White Fang everywhere, and even bribed Hatake Sakumo’s teammates! ][Even the people who were saved by Hatake Sakumo began to blame him! ][No one in the entire village spoke up for the hero, Konoha White Fang. In the end, Konoha White Fang could not bear the humiliation.]【Suicide! 】
Hatake Kakashi: “Is this the truth behind your death, father?”
Uchiha Obito: “White Fang Senior’s death was so tragic. It turns out that there is no hope for such a world!”
Uzumaki Naruto: “White Fang Senior…”
Uzumaki Naruto couldn’t help but feel confused. In his opinion, Hatake Sakumo, who was willing to do anything for his companions, was a true hero and a truly outstanding ninja.
But such ninjas were slandered by the villagers.
This made Naruto doubt the will of fire mentioned by Sarutobi Hiruzen for the first time!
The Third Mizukage: “Now the question is, Hatake Sakumo was personally granted the title of Hokage Half Sleeves by the Daimyo, and also has the authority of the two major departments of Anbu Chief and Jonin Squad Leader.”
The Third Kazekage: “Do the people below listen to him or the Hokage?”
Third Raikage Ai: “Did he die because of a mission? I’m afraid he didn’t die because he was too successful?”
Ebizo: “The death of this Hatake Sakumo was ridiculous, it’s simply a replica of the Uchiha clan today.”
Ebizo: “I was wondering why the Hokage team was so skilled in dealing with the Uchiha today. It turns out that they had already used it once against Hatake Sakumo!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed.
Senju Hashirama: “Can a guy like Hatake Sakumo, who disregards the safety of the village for his friends, still be considered a ninja?”
Senju Hashirama: “A ninja is someone who can endure everything!”
Senju Hashirama: “A ninja should regard himself as a tool without emotion. For the sake of the village and the mission, even if a friend, partner, or even a relative stands in front of him, he should still kill them without hesitation!”
Senju Hashirama: “Like me, I killed my best friend, Uchiha Madara, for the sake of the village!”
Senju Hashirama: “In my opinion, someone like Hatake Sakumo can’t even be called a qualified ninja!”
Caught between life and death, Hatake Sakumo sighed.
Did I really do something wrong for my companions?
Even the First Hokage, Lord Senju Hashirama, does not recognize him, so who else in this ninja world will recognize him?
Uchiha Obito: “Senju Hashirama, what are you talking about? Lord White Fang is a true hero!”
Uchiha Obito: “It is because there are too many people like you that this is a hopeless world!”
Uzumaki Naruto (Seventh Hokage): “Obito is right! Companions are more important than that damn village you mentioned!”
Uzumaki Naruto (Seventh Hokage): “Although I am not good at preaching, I also understand that the village exists to protect companions. If you sacrifice your companions for the village, then what exactly are you protecting, Shodaime?”
Senju Hashirama: “Seventh Hokage Uzumaki Naruto? I think you are a heretic of Konoha! I think you are dangerous!”
Uzumaki Naruto (Seventh Hokage): “I also think that the Shodaime-sama is in danger now, even more dangerous than Uchiha Madara who wants to realize the Moon Eye Project!”
Hatake Kakashi (Sixth Hokage): “Naruto, don’t talk about it. Anyway, what is taught in Konoha Village now is the Will of Fire, which puts companions first. As for Hashirama-sama’s Will of Fire, which is desperate for the village, let me think about it. It seems that it has been extinct after the death of Sandaime-sama, right?”
Tsunade (Boruto): “That’s true. After the Third Hokage died, Konoha didn’t even have anyone willing to inherit the position of Hokage. It was Naruto who moved me at the time, and I reluctantly agreed.”
Uchiha Sasuke (Seventh Generation): “There is no point in saying more, Senju Hashirama, you are the scum of the old times, you should be swept into the garbage dump of history!”
[Beep, beep, pause for a moment. Now playing, Danzo kills Jiraiya’s apprentice][The scene changes and we arrive at the Rain Country][It is still the Second Ninja World War period. Jiraiya adopted three apprentices while on a mission here.][They are Yahiko, Nagato, and Konan]Please give me flowers and recommendation votes.
One hundred flowers per update, ten comments per update
Chapter 9: Danzo, you really cut inward (old version)
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “Come to think of it, Jiraiya is a disciple of the third generation, and these three little guys are also the disciples of Sarutobi Hiruzen.”
Luo Sha: “According to Konoha’s master-disciple inheritance system, these three little guys may really touch the throne of Hokage.”
‘This damn Danzo.’
At this moment, even if Sarutobi Hiruzen was incompetent, he could guess what was going to happen.
No wonder Danzo was so skilled at digging out Shisui’s eyes. It was obvious that this was not the first time he had done such a thing as framing his fellow disciples!
And the first time he framed his fellow disciples, it was obviously against these three disciples of Sarutobi Hiruzen whom he had never met before!
[The Third Ninja World War, the Hidden Rain Village becomes a battlefield! ][Yahiko, Nagato, and Konan are all orphans who lost their parents and depend on each other for survival][Until this day, the three met the Three Ninjas of Konoha! ][Orochimaru decided to kill the three war orphans, but was stopped by Jiraiya][After spending so much time together, Jiraiya decided to teach him ninjutsu][Yahiko’s idea coincides with Hashirama Senju’s. He wants to establish an Akatsuki organization and resolve the war through conversation.][Through the efforts of the three, Akatsuki gradually grew stronger][But he was also deeply feared by Shimura Danzo][Finally, Danzo and Hanzo of the Salamander want to get rid of Yahiko and others. First, Hanzo of the Salamander promised an extremely generous condition.][Although Yahiko knew it was a trick, he had no choice but to go! ]Two-day scale Ohnoki: “@Sarutobi Hiruzen, that kid named Nagato is proficient in the five types of escape techniques, so he can be your successor.”
Kage-level warriors all have some unique skills, but such skills are extremely difficult to pass on.
It usually takes several generations to find a suitable successor.
For example, Ohnoki’s Dust Release, the Second Hokage’s Flying Thunder God, and Impure World Reincarnation.
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s unique skill is obviously his mastery of the five types of jutsu. In the entire Konoha Village, only Kakashi has the possibility to learn this skill.
This is also the reason why Sarutobi Hiruzen placed Kakashi into the Anbu and trained him personally.
But Kakashi is now in an emo state because he has suffered too many blows in his life.
What’s more, Kakashi prefers playing with Sharingan and swords compared to the five types of escape techniques.
Moreover, after Kakashi obtained the Sharingan, his chakra was obviously not enough to be consumed by the five types of escape techniques.
But Nagato is different.
Nagato possesses all the attributes of chakra, and under Jiraiya’s guidance, his terrifying talent has begun to show.
“Why”
He knew without even thinking what the fate of these children would be.
[Yahiko and Nagato arrived at the designated location agreed upon with Hanzo. ][But they found themselves surrounded by the Ninjas of the Hidden Mist Village and the Anbu of the Hidden Leaf Village! ][Shimura Danzo is watching from the dark, and Salamander Hanzo has kidnapped Konan! ][“Yahiko, if you kill me, I will let the other two go!”][“Nagato, kill Yahiko!”][Salamander Hanzo said, and threw a kunai at Nagato][It is obvious that the Akatsuki organization founded by Yahiko has threatened Hanzo’s rule over the Hidden Rain Village][Before Nagato could react, Yahiko had already hit Nagato’s kunai and committed suicide.][Because of Yahiko’s death, Nagato’s emotions fluctuated violently, and he summoned the Outer Path Demon Statue! ]Six Paths Sage: “This is incredible! Another descendant has awakened eyes like mine.”
Six Paths Sage: “But it seems that Nagato’s eyes are not his.”
Jiraiya: “Damn it, Shimura Danzo, it turns out you were the one who killed my apprentice!”
Shimura Danzo: “Jiraiya, are you going to betray the village? I killed the three of them to protect the interests of Konoha Village!”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “Danzo is worthy of being the Dark Lord of Konoha, that’s a beautiful statement.”
The Third Mizukage: “What a benefit to Konoha Village. If we allow the Akatsuki organization to continue to develop and Konoha Village helps it secretly, the Rain Country will definitely become a loyal henchman of the Fire Country in the future.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Our Lord Danzo is really amazing. I, the Hidden Cloud Village, have always dreamed of such an opportunity to expand. Lord Danzo said he would give up, so he gave up.”
Luo Sha: “The Land of Fire is indeed vast and rich in resources. If Lord Danzo’s wasteful behavior appeared in my Land of Wind, the Sand Village would have been finished long ago!”
Senju Tobirama: “Shimura Danzo, what on earth are you thinking about!”
The current Second Hokage’s face is as black as the bottom of a pot.
He finally understood why the Konoha Village was so poor and weak now.
The problem lies with this group of senior executives.
How could I be so blind to accept these beastly disciples?
First it was Hatake Sakumo, Uchiha Shisui, and now there are Yahiko and the other three.
It’s only been a few decades?
How many strong men have died?
In other words, the two brothers laid a solid foundation for Konoha Village.
If such major disasters happened one after another in other villages, the country would have been destroyed long ago!
Nagato: “It doesn’t matter anymore. The former Nagato is dead. Now I am Pain, a god!”
Nagato: “Shimura Danzo, right? Since you were involved in Yahiko’s death, then Konoha Village should bear the wrath of God!”
ps: Regarding the question of whether Yahiko can become Hokage, the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze was also picked up by Jiraiya from the border of Wave Country and Wind Country, and there is also a scene in Infinite Tsukuyomi where Nagato helped Naruto deal with Sasori. The chance of Yahiko becoming Hokage is indeed very small, but he, like Uchiha Kagami and Obito, does have the qualifications to be selected.
Chapter 10: Danzo: I am proud of having destroyed the Senju clan! (Old version)
“Pein, are you sure you want to expose Akatsuki’s existence now?”
In a secret room in the Land of Rain, Obito suddenly appeared in front of Pain.
“Tianmu has exposed my past. Do you think the current Xiao can still hide it?”
Payne was obviously very wary of the mysterious man in front of him.
It was the other party who killed Hatosuke and Daibutsu.
But Payne was not completely sure he could kill the mysterious man in front of him, otherwise he would have taken action long ago!
After all, the opponent’s mysterious and elusive ability to become virtual is really too tricky!
“Then you decide.”
The space around Obito rippled and he quickly disappeared in front of Pain.
Shimura Danzo: “Hahahaha, do you have the ability to attack me?”
Uchiha Sasuke (Mangekyo Sharingan): “@Pein, Danzo’s head is mine!”
Uchiha Sasuke (Mangekyo Sharingan): “The Leaf Village has tarnished my brother’s will. I will use Amaterasu to burn the entire Leaf to ashes!”
Orochimaru: “@Shimura Danzo, you’ve caused quite a bit of trouble, Elder Danzo!”
System: “This is just the beginning. This is just a slight move by Danzo.”
[Danzo’s Wood Release Research Plan]【Anbu Laboratory】
【“Is Orochimaru still not well?”】
[“The cells of the first generation are too violent. So far, no volunteer has been able to withstand such power.”][Danzo and Orochimaru are talking, and there are various experimental samples beside them][It can be seen that trees have grown on the body tissues of many volunteers, and even worse, the whole person was swallowed by a big tree][“There are still too few experimental subjects now.”][“After receiving Hashirama’s cells, all the volunteers died without exception!”]The Fourth Raikage Ai: “What is this? Konoha is researching the power of Wood Release?”
Luo Sha: “Oh my god, could it be that Orochimaru has really figured it out?”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “Don’t worry, Fourth Kazekage, if Orochimaru’s research is really successful, will he be expelled from Konoha?”
Uchiha Setsuna: “He is indeed a good disciple of the Second Hokage. His method of wreaking havoc on the Senju clan is superb!”
Uchiha Inahime: “Isn’t that right? Without a single drop of blood, all the high-end combat power of the Senju clan was wiped out!”
[“There are a lot of orphans in the orphanage. I’m sure Hiruzen won’t mind if a few are missing.”][“And the villagers of Konoha Village, now is the time for them to sacrifice for the village. I’m sure they will be happy to do so.”][From that day on, orphans and villagers in Konoha Village disappeared from time to time and appeared in the Anbu laboratory! ][Since Danzo Shimura is involved in this matter, there will naturally be no waves.][At this point, the Thousand Hands bloodline of Konoha Village is almost extinct! ][To put it another way, the Senju clan was exterminated! ]Mei Terumi: “Go alone, six.”
Two-Night Scale Oonoki: “You are a scorpion father, so cruel as to attack the villagers. You are the only one.”
Zabuza: “Although the Blood Mist Village policy of our Hidden Mist Village is cruel, it is only aimed at ninjas.”
Mifune: “Forget about the Hidden Mist Village. Danzo has carried out a large-scale, planned massacre of the villagers. Even in the history of the entire ninja world, there has never been such a thing!”
At this moment, Senju Tobirama didn’t know what to say.
He thought that his disciple was a beast, but he couldn’t be so beastly!
Senju Tobirama: “@Shimura Danzo, Danzo, if you have anything else that has not been exposed, please tell me right away!”
Senju Tobirama: “@Sarutobi Hiruzen, Danzo is like this, why don’t you kill him?”
Senju Tobirama: “@Mitomon En, @Utatane Koharu, @Akimichi Tofu, are you guys keeping Danzo around for the New Year? You’re not going to kill him?”
Uchiha Izuna: “La la la, la la la, our villagers are so, so happy today!”
Senju Tobirama: “What are you happy about?”
Uchiha Izuna: “I don’t know either. I’m just happy. I feel like today is a holiday and I want to celebrate!”
Uchiha Izuna: “Uchiha men, who is willing to celebrate with me?”
Uchiha Setsuna: “I am happy too. I am so happy today.”
Senju Tobirama: “What are you all so happy about?”
He was full of black lines.
Uchiha Izuna: “I’m happy, I’m happy. Are we happy to get in the way of you, an evil old ghost from the Senju clan?”
Uchiha Itachi: “I’m happy too!”
Uchiha Jing: “I’m happy too!”
Uchiha Fugaku: “Ditto!”
Uchiha Inahiro: “Ditto!”
…
Uchiha Tajima: “@Senju Buddha, why are you so unhappy now, old ghost? You didn’t expect that the Senju clan was destroyed long ago!!”
Uchiha Tajima: “Your son’s apprentice killed him himself!”
Uchiha Tajima: “Hahaha, I’m dying of laughter.”
System: “Why are you Uchiha so happy? This matter is not over yet.”
[That is, Danzo’s plan to assassinate the Hokage after the Wood Release research plan][That day, Danzo found Kakashi of the Anbu][Shimura Danzo: “Kakashi, I’ll give you a mission. Go and assassinate the Third Hokage!”]Chapter 11: Danzo: Kakashi gives you a mission to assassinate the Hokage (old version)
[When Kakashi heard Danzo issue this mission, he was completely stunned][‘No, Elder Danzo, why don’t you find someone else to assassinate the Hokage? Why do you come to me?’][‘I’m the direct descendant of the Hokage! ‘][‘He, Sarutobi Hiruzen, is my true master! ‘][‘Besides, what good would it do me to kill the Hokage?’][‘Does this add a new father, Danzo, to my head?’][Hatake Kakashi sold out Danzo in the blink of an eye and told Sarutobi Hiruzen the news]Luo Sha: “This Danzo is outrageous. He assassinated Yahiko perfectly, but how could he be so stupid in assassinating Sarutobi Hiruzen? Kakashi is the only one left in Konoha from the Third Hokage line. I know this in the Sand Village!”
Kakuzu: “@Shimura Danzo, how much can you give me to assassinate Sarutobi Hiruzen? One hundred million, and I can do it beautifully for you!”
Senju Hashirama: “@Kakuzu, are you the one who threw shuriken at me from 800 miles away? How come you have become more powerful after decades? You dare to mess with my disciple again?”
Kakuzu: “Sorry, Sousaime-sama, I was just joking!”
Kakuzu: “Let’s continue looking at the sky screen.”
Kakuzu was sweating profusely. He was so obsessed with money that he forgot that the great man Hashirama Senju could still intervene in this matter in the human world.
[After a long time, seeing that Kakashi did not move, Danzo also knew that Kakashi was unreliable][But he still didn’t want to give up his plan to assassinate Sarutobi Hiruzen][Finally on this day, Sarutobi Hiruzen went to the Daimyo for a meeting, and Danzo found an opportunity! ][Danzo immediately dispatched the Root to assassinate the other party! ][This leading ninja is indeed a tough guy. He used the Wood Release Bloodline Limit that had only appeared on Hashirama Senju before.][As soon as he made a move, he used Wood Release to pierce the Third Hokage’s heart! ]The Fourth Raikage Ai: “It’s Wood Release!”
Two-Night Scale Ohnoki: “Danzo really managed to develop Wood Release.”
Salamander Hanzo: “Although the cost of developing Wood Release is the entire Senju clan…”
Chiyo: “Could it be that the era once ruled by Hashirama Senju is about to return?”
It is obvious that Wood Release is extremely important in the hearts of these Kage-level warriors.
Everyone was shocked to see Wood Release appear again.
[The Third Hokage was knocked away by the huge force of Wood Release, and his bamboo hat fell off, but there was only a wooden stake inside.][At this time, Hatake Kakashi who was hiding in the tree also took action][Raikiri appears, as if a thousand birds are roaring! ][In just a moment, Raikiri was placed on the neck of the Wood Release Ninja! ][That’s right, the Third Hokage who went out for the meeting was actually Hatake Kakashi in disguise]Orochimaru: “Is that Kakashi-san’s S-rank ninjutsu, Raikiri? The speed is really terrifying. The speed at that moment can even exceed that of the Fourth Raikage!”
Orochimaru: “No wonder Kakashi-san is called the Copy Ninja. Almost everyone who has seen this Raikiri move is dead.”
Orochimaru: “But today, Kakashi-san, your trump card has been exposed.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “With this skill, Kakashi can barely be considered a Kage-level warrior.”
Chiyo: “Kakashi was only about ten years old at the time. Hatake Sakumo, you gave birth to a good son.”
Hanzo: “Isn’t the Wood Release Ninja of Konoha a little weak? Kakashi can only barely fight me for a while with his Raikiri. After all, he is still young, and compared with the Kages of the other villages, he is still a little bit inferior.”
Salamander Hanzo: “How could that Wood Release ninja be defeated by him? Could it be that Senju Hashirama is just a facade?”
Orochimaru: “Well, I’m not really sure about that. Jia did awaken Wood Release at the beginning, but his Wood Release was not strong, so I left it to Danzo.”
Luo Sha: “Everyone, stop talking, let’s look at the sky curtain first.”
Rasa: “Danzo actually thought that the Wood Release Ninja he sent out could kill Sarutobi Hiruzen. Haha, I am dying of laughter.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “It’s not that idiot Danzo, he is actually in the Hokage’s office now? He doesn’t personally lead this kind of rebellion, how much trust does he have in his subordinates!”
Salmon: “Or does he think Shinobu is too weak?”
[Danzo is currently sitting on the Hokage’s throne, gloating over himself and fantasizing about how he can get rid of Sarutobi Hiruzen][But unfortunately, at this moment, Sarutobi Hiruzen appears behind him][“Danzo, assassinating the Hokage is a capital crime!”][Sarutobi Hiruzen appears silently behind him]Two-Night Scale Ohnoki: “Danzo was caught in rebellion, won’t Sarutobi Hiruzen kill him?”
Luo Sha: “@Shimura Danzo, Danzo you are done, tell me how you persuaded Sarutobi Hiruzen to let you go?”
ps: Sasuke fought against the 4th Raikage and indeed used Raikiri to break the opponent’s defense. The emo Kakashi who fought against Zabuza was an elite jonin at the peak of perfection. I personally feel that the non-emo Kakashi should be a Kage-level floor.
Chapter 12: It’s not Danzo, you want to offend Jackie Chan too? (Old version)
[“Danzo, you and I both know that the mastermind behind this matter will be revealed once we investigate.”][“But if the mastermind behind this is devoted to Konoha, I can consider letting him go.”][After saying this, Sarutobi Hiruzen lit up his pipe, while Danzo walked out of the Hokage’s office speechlessly, as if he had eaten a dead fly.]Monkey, you are too merciful. Danzo tried to assassinate you twice in a row, and you don’t even want to kill him?
Senju Tobirama wanted to say this sentence on the barrage.
But after hesitating for a long time, he finally sighed heavily.
Kakashi in the video is still young.
This means that this has been happening for several years.
No wonder the Uchiha rebelled, Sarutobi Hiruzen looked calm from beginning to end.
This monkey is also a top-notch one!
The Uchiha clan just gathered to vent their dissatisfaction, so where does that end?
Danzo really took action!
The key point is that after the traitor Danzo took action, Sarutobi Hiruzen only criticized him with a few words that were not very serious.
And then nothing happened.
Senju Tobirama felt that this matter was difficult for any ninja.
He, Senju Tobirama, was wise throughout his life, and the disciples he accepted were all excellent.
He made a sad discovery.
With this group of top-notch senior officials, why would Konoha Ninja Village have to worry about its demise?
[Shimura Danzo, Jackie Chan has never provoked you, why do you have to provoke him? ]Senju Tobirama was speechless.
How come this group of hidden moves come one after another? Tianmu has been counting them for several days, and there is not a single repetition. It is impossible to list them all.
Senju Tobirama suddenly understood how Danzo got the reputation of being the Pot King of Konoha.
[Yakushi Nono is an intelligence officer of the Root and the captain of the medical team, but her favorite job is still the director of the Konoha Orphanage. ][Among them, Nono’s favorite is an orphan named Kabuto Yakushi who was adopted by her][But it didn’t take long before Nono was forced by Danzo to carry out a spy mission][Also, one person from the orphanage must join the Root. In order not to make Nono worry, Kabuto Yakushi took the initiative to join the Root.]Two-Night Scale Ohnoki: “Why is Danzo so normal this time?”
Uchiha Fugaku: “Although forcing an orphanage director to be a spy is indeed inhumane, compared to Danzo’s previous beastly behavior, this time is indeed a bit too abnormal.”
Luo Sha: “Danzo will definitely use some tricks that we can’t understand in the future. Why don’t we ask the person involved?”
Luo Sha: “@Pharmacist Nono, @Pharmacist Kabuto”
Kabuto Yakushi (Director of the orphanage): “I see, Sasuke, you’ve already killed Danzo Shimura once, how about I kill him this time?”
Uchiha Sasuke (Mangekyo): “Don’t even think about it, Danzo’s head is mine!”
Pein: “Humph, I am the one who killed Danzo. Don’t worry, Yahiko, I will definitely avenge you!”
Orochimaru: “@Yakushi Kabuto, Kabuto, could it be you?”
Kabuto Yakushi (Jackie Chan): “That’s right, Lord Orochimaru, I have emerged as a dragon. It’s great to see Lord Orochimaru again!”
Orochimaru: “That’s good. Then can you become the wind that blows the change in the ninja world?”
Kabuto Yakushi (Director of the orphanage): “I’m still a little short of that. My strength should be ranked third in Konoha now, but Naruto-kun has done it.”
Jiraiya: “@Orochimaru, what are you talking about? I don’t understand.”
Orochimaru: “Jiraiya, it’s okay that you don’t understand. Just watch the video. The future is really interesting.”
[Under the cultivation of the roots, Kabuto Yakushi became a very good spy][He traveled through several countries and completed many spy missions][Moreover, he also showed his impressive strength]Luo Sha: “This Yakushi Kabuto really stole a lot of secrets from my Sand Village.”
Two Libras Ohnoki: “Yes, our Land of Earth is the same. If it hadn’t been exposed by the Sky Curtain, everyone would still be kept in the dark.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Fortunately, Tianmu has exposed all of Yakushi Kabuto’s methods, greatly reducing his threat to the Hidden Cloud Village.”
Chiyo: “Come to think of it, Kabuto Yakushi was only in his teens at that time, but he already had the strength of a jonin. Is he another Hatake Kakashi?”
Ebizo: “Konoha really is home to many geniuses.”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “It’s a pity that Konoha just likes to fight among themselves.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “You are exposing my shortcomings, Tsuchikage.”
Two-Ninju Ōnoki: “I am just telling the truth. Without Danzo, Konoha’s strength would be at least twice as strong. By now, our villages would probably have formed an alliance to fight against Konoha.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Danzo is still the best!”
Chiyo: “As expected of the Dark Ninja Realm, he is really good at bringing disaster to his own village.”
Ebizo: “I just don’t understand, how could Konoha survive Danzo’s clutches for so many years?”
Salamander Hanzo: “Stop talking, look, look, Danzo has made another move, the young talent Kabuto Yakushi is going to be finished!”
[During a mission in the Kingdom of Wind, Yakushi Kabuto met an opponent, and he knocked off the opponent’s hat, and found that the man was Yakushi Nono! 】
[Yakushi Kabuto’s movements began to change. The moment he saw the other party, his heart was in turmoil! ]Chapter 13: Although I, Danzo, betrayed the village secrets, I still hold the will of fire! (Old version)
[Yakushi Dou is in a mess, but Yakushi Nono is not! 】
[She uses ninjutsu to press on Kabuto Yakushi step by step! ][Yakushi Kabuto is puzzled. He is Nono’s favorite child. Why did she want to kill him? ][Pharmacist Kabuto was confused, in pain, and regretful! ][In the end, Nono died at the hands of Kabuto Yakushi]Two-Night Scale Oonoki: “Danzo, tell me, did you give Yakushi Nono a mission? To have her kill Yakushi Kabuto with her own hands in order to prove her loyalty?”
Chiyo: “It looks very much like Danzo’s style.”
Sai: “In order to prove their loyalty, every ninja in the Root must be given the seal of the upper tongue disaster by Shimura Danzo!”
Luo Sha: “Danzo, you are so hypocritical, forcing a mother to kill her own child with her own hands!”
Uchiha Fugaku: “Isn’t this just forcing Yakushi Nono? How can Danzo do this? This is a beast!”
[Yakushi Kabuto is Danzo’s pawn to control Yakushi Nono, both sides know this very well][As a condition, Danzo must give Yakushi Nonou a Yakushi Kabuto every year! ][But no one could have imagined that Danzo actually swapped this photo! ][Although Yakushi Nono is Konoha’s ace spy and has a strong anti-reconnaissance awareness, he can’t help but Danzo carefully changing the photo of Yakushi Kabuto every time! ][Ten years later, the photo that Danzo gave Nonou was completely different from the photo of Kabuto Yakushi! ]Kabuto Yakushi: “No wonder the dean didn’t recognize me at the beginning, Danzo, you really deserve to die!”
Yakushi Nono: “I have worked for the Root of Konoha for so many years, have I ever been uncommitted? You even want to replace a photo of Yakushi Kabuto!”
It was not until now that Nono knew what Kabuto really looked like when he grew up!
Pain: “Danzo really deserves to die!”
Uchiha Izuna: “How can Konoha develop well with a bug like Danzo?”
“Danzo killed Uchiha, even Monkey, I can think that he was crazy for the position of Hokage!”
“Nono and Kabuto are not a threat to Danzo at all!”
Yakushi Nono and Kabuto are both Danzo’s subordinates. No matter who wins this fight, Danzo’s roots will definitely be lost.
Could it be that he thought it was easy to train an ace spy?
Senju Tobirama felt that this was the first time he got to know Danzo. Could it be that there was really something wrong with him?
Kill Nono and make enemy of Yakushi Kabuto.
What on earth is he trying to achieve by doing something that harms others and does not benefit himself?
Could it be that he was simply trying to satisfy his own twisted desire for control?
“So, how many other such beastly things has Danzo done?”
Senju Tobirama looked up at the sky.
The Root Ninja currently playing on the screen is named Sai.
[Sai was sent to the Root when he was very young and was trained by Danzo to be a mission machine without any emotions][In his boring daily life, a very good friend appeared: Xin]Two-day scale Ohnoki: “If my guess is correct, the final mission of this Konoha ninja named Sai should be to kill each other with Nobu.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Old Ōnoki, you can answer the question first!”
Salamander Hanzo: “Isn’t it? After all, Konoha’s Danzo is such a person!”
Haruno Sakura: “Is this true? @Sai, have you ever lived like this before?”
Yamanaka Ino: “There is such a scary place in Konoha!”
Letter: “@Sai, has that day finally come? Don’t feel burdened, Sai, I believe you are an excellent ninja!”
Shimura Danzo: “Humph, what do you little kids know? I am doing this for Konoha!”
[Sure enough, that day came not long after.][Danzo summoned Sai and Nobu and asked them to complete the final test. The two killed each other and only one could survive! ]The Third Mizukage: “I like what Danzo did!”
Mei Terumi: “That’s why you ruined the village!”
Zabuza: “Birds of a feather flock together. Only a beast like the Third Mizukage who came up with the Blood Mist Village policy can be in the same boat with Danzo.”
The Third Mizukage: “@Zabuza, you traitor, you dare to jump on my face like that, don’t let me catch you!”
Zabuza: “Then tell me if you have the guts!”
[Sai saw the letter in front of him and refused to do anything][He could only flee into the forest][But what Sai didn’t expect was that while chasing him, Nobu suddenly stopped, knelt on the ground and vomited blood.][It turns out that Xin is suffering from a terminal illness and has not much time left]【And today is the moment of death! 】
[After Shin’s death, Sai closed his heart and became a handy tool in Danzo’s hands][Until that day, Danzo gave him a new mission][He was transferred out of the Root and joined the newly formed Team 7][In addition, Danzo also gave him a hidden mission, when he met Orochimaru at the Tiandi Bridge, he secretly handed over the list of Konoha Anbu to Orochimaru! ]Chapter 14: OK, add water (old version)
Two Scales Ohnoki: “By targeting the Hokage through Orochimaru, Danzo is finally not so stupid this time.”
Luo Sha: “It is indeed a good idea, very much like the style of our Lord Danzo.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “It’s a pity that Sai changed his evil ways in time, and Danzo’s plan has been ruined again.”
The rest of the story is a bit unremarkable.
Sai was moved by Naruto’s words.
Then the next video plays.
[Night of the Uchiha Clan Extermination][On the night of the Uchiha clan extermination, Uchiha Fugaku was about to lead his clan members to fight against the Nine-Tails. ][But he was blocked by Danzo who was already prepared! ][Orochimaru invades Konoha][Danzo colluded with the other party in advance][Tiandao Pain invades Konoha][Tsunade decided to recall Naruto, but Danzo directly stabbed the Myobokushan communication toad to death]Salamander Hanzo: “Danzo, you’ve done so many bad things.”
Chiyo: “That’s it. Although these things are beastly, they are much worse than before.”
The Third Mizukage: “The incident involving Kabuto Yakushi was the pinnacle. To be honest, the following incidents are a bit inferior to Kabuto Yakushi!”
Silver Horn: “Indeed, even if I rack my brains, I can’t think of such a way to play a trick on someone.”
Salamander Hanzo: “Hahaha, Danzo, from the perspective of cannibalism, you really are a genius!”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “Thank you Danzo for providing me with laughter these days, hahahaha, I am dying of laughter, Danzo, you planned so many things, but in the end, none of them succeeded!”
Shimura Danzo: “Humph! How could you understand my deep intentions? I did all this for Konoha!”
Uchiha Fugaku: “Stop acting, stop acting, the fox’s tail has been exposed by the sky curtain a long time ago!”
Jinjiao: “A coward who abandoned his master and ran away. Now I guess the only thing left on his body that is still tough is his mouth!”
Senju Hashirama: “Haha, Danzo, you are really funny. Why do you always mess things up and make yourself look bad?”
Shimura Danzo: “Master Hashirama, how come even you can’t understand my sincere heart for Konoha!”
Seeing that all the ugly things he had done were exposed in detail by Tianmu, Danzo was extremely angry!
At the root base, veins popped out on his hands, and he swore to find the person behind the Sky Curtain and grind him to ashes!
This is the only way to relieve the hatred in your heart.
Pure land.
Senju Tobirama was also amused by Danzo’s various behaviors. This guy Danzo was really stupid and evil.
He’ll do anything to climb to the position of Hokage!
In the end, he did one stupid thing after another.
Then he was exposed by the sky curtain, just like a clown in a story.
But seeing everyone in the sky teasing Danzo, Senju Tobirama reacted quickly.
This guy Danzo has done so many bad things.
That’s why everyone has lost their sensitivity to the evil he did.
Nothing else to say.
Just the sudden attack on Uchiha Shisui alone, attacking a ninja from the same village without any reason, can be regarded as treason!
But that’s not all.
Whether it’s the death of Kakashi, Jia, or the third generation.
Danzo was revealed to have attempted to murder the Hokage several times!
If an ordinary ninja committed these serious crimes, even killing him ten times would not be enough!
However, because of their fellow disciples’ feelings, Sarutobi Hiruzen condoned Danzo’s various behaviors.
The greatest punishment for the other party was to deprive Danzo of all power and put him under house arrest after the Nine-Tails Rebellion.
But compared to Danzo’s order to let Hatake Sakumo commit suicide,
Then they attacked Yahiko and the other two.
The assassination of the Hokage,
The sneak attack on Uchiha Shisui,
Then, we used the villagers to conduct Wood Release experiments.
That leaked the secrets of Konoha Anbu,
For his twisted desire for control, he caused Yakushi Kabuto and his son to kill each other.
Compared with the various charges.
Such punishment is simply too light.
But unfortunately, the monkey was too kind and couldn’t bring himself to kill Danzo, his best friend!
Konoha has been passed down for three generations. Is it really going to be destroyed?
Senju Tobirama summarized Danzo’s various behaviors and finally came to this conclusion.
After all, the Third Generation was too weak, and Danzo would only destroy Konoha.
The next generation of the three ninjas ran away because they couldn’t stand the two’s behavior.
Almost all the outstanding ninjas with the will of fire were killed by Danzo.
It can be said that the time has come for Konoha Village to really be in full swing!
[A review of the troubles that Danzo has caused][Note: Strength from weak to strong][1. Akatsuki Organization][“How many floors does it take to carry a bag of rice?”][“One bag of rice has to support the second floor”][“I gave too much rice”][“I need to wash a bag of rice”][“I washed so much mud from a bag of rice”][“Each grain has mud”]【“Who will give you a bag of rice?”】
[“OK, add water”][A majestic voice sounded, it was in the sky above Konoha! ][That is Pain, a god who possesses the same Rinnegan as the Sage of Six Paths]【He made a move! 】
[Towards Konoha Village! ]“Is this the mess that Danzo created?”
Looking at the new ninja appearing in the sky, Senju Tobirama was filled with fear.
It is very likely that Konoha will perish in three generations.
Although Sarutobi Hiruzen will not punish Danzo, Konoha Village cannot contain the entire ninja world!
The ninja outside of Konoha Village who was offended by Danzo.
Now I have grown up.
They are coming to seek revenge on Konoha!
Chapter 15: Exposing Payne (Old Version)
Jiraiya: “That’s Yahiko. Did Yahiko escape from Hanzo? But how can Yahiko have Nagato’s Samsara Eye?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Don’t be afraid, kids. As the Hokage, I will definitely protect you all!”
Uchiha Kagami: “Go ahead, Sarutobi Hiruzen, how many dishes can make you drunk like this?”
Uchiha Setsuna: “Hahaha, Konoha has come to this day!”
Uchiha Kagami: “Danzo has done too many bad things, and today someone came to find him, you can’t blame anyone else!”
Uchiha Izuna: “The entire Konoha Village has been destroyed, hehe, it’s so tragic, @Senju Tobirama!”
A group of Uchiha were gloating over this misfortune, but the Kage-level strongmen from the various villages had horror in their eyes and fear all over their bodies.
Salamander Hanzo: “Will the Shinra Tensei jutsu destroy the entire Konoha Village?”
Two-Day Scale Ohnoki: “This technique is definitely more powerful than the Tailed Beast Ball. Only Uchiha Madara can use such an extremely powerful technique!”
Orochimaru: “With just one strike, Konoha Village was destroyed. The leader is really a well-hidden master!”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “If this technique were to break out somewhere else, does anyone here have the confidence to save their village?”
Gaara (the Fifth Kazekage): “Me!”
Uzumaki Naruto (Seventh Hokage): “I can, too!”
Tsunade (Godaime): “I used my face to catch it.”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “The Kages of the future generations are really scary.”
Ignoring these few jokes, the four figures present were all still feeling frightened.
This kind of ninjutsu is a miracle that surpasses S-level ninjutsu.
If an outbreak occurs in their village…
Two-horse scale Ohnoki: “This strong man named Pain is very likely to have surpassed us in strength!”
Two scales Ohnoki: “@Sarutobi Hiruzen, @Rasa, @The Fourth Raikage Ai, @Kumitachi Yagura, @Sansho Hanzo”
Luo Sha: “Isn’t this nonsense? I definitely can’t stop him.”
Salamander Hanzo: “I can’t block it at all.”
Two-Night Scale Ohnoki: “@Sarutobi Hiruzen, can you keep a close eye on your Danzo? Look at the powerful enemy he created!”
Payne: “@Yakushi Kabuto, @Uchiha Sasuke, have you seen the power of God? I’ve said that Danzo will be killed by me!”
Deidara: “Boss, you are so handsome, you are the one who has mastered the ultimate art!”
Deidara: “Destroying Konoha Village with one strike is simply too artistic!”
Deidara: “@Scorpion, did you see that, Brother Scorpion? Art is explosion!”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “Go away, eternity is the true art!”
Kurotsuchi: “Deidara, so you are in Akatsuki?”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “Traitor, why don’t you get back here right now!”
Chiyo: “@Red Sand Scorpion, Scorpion, I see you are also in the Akatsuki organization, come back.”
Deidara: “No, old man, no!”
Deidara: “Haha, old man, just watch, my heroic figure also appears on the sky!”
[Inventory of Akatsuki members][1. Deidara]【Sagakure Village】
[“Infiltration Success”][Deidara said confidently. The camera turned and it turned out that the guard at the entrance of the village was actually Scorpion’s spy. The ANBU sentinels were also knocked down by Deidara using his clay spiders.]【”What are you doing?”】
[But when he turned around, he found that there was another person opposite him]【The Fifth Kazekage Gaara! 】
[Deidara was stunned for a moment][“How did you find me?”][“I didn’t sleep at night and found a white bird appeared in the sky above the village, but there is no such thing as a white bird in the desert!”][As Gaara finished speaking, the sand rushed towards Deidara! ][The latter also jumped onto the clay giant owl and flew into the air.]Salamander Hanzo: “@Two-day scale Ohnoki, your disciple is really powerful. He dares to break into the Sand Village headquarters alone!”
Luo Sha: “@Maki, this is not the case. How can Gaara be the Kazekage?”
Luo Sha: “What about me? What happened to me at that time?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Are the young men from other villages so fierce? It’s a pity that Konoha Village doesn’t have such young men.”
Senju Tobirama: “Monkey, how dare you say that? All the capable young people in our village have been tortured to death by Danzo!”
Shimura Danzo: “@Senju Tobirama, Master, everything I do is for the will of fire!”
Utatane Koharu: “Danzo, you still dare to say that.”
Kurotsuchi: “Deidara, you are so handsome.”
Deidara: “Of course, look, I can blow the entire Sand Village to pieces with just a little effort.”
Kurotsuchi: “Deidara, since you are so powerful, let’s drive the old man away and let you be the Tsuchikage.”
The two heavenly beings Ohnoki controlled Kurotsuchi and seduced Deidara.
This is his most proud disciple, and he must not let Payne lead him away.
Deidara: “That won’t do. Our boss is the one who possesses the ultimate art. I must follow him!”
Deidara: “Tsuchikage? Can that thing blow the entire Konoha into a crater with one strike?”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: …
Is this kid’s brain broken? He thinks about explosions all day long.
Deidara: “Look Kurotsuchi, I’m going to take action. I’m going to blow this so-called Kazekage to pieces!”
Chapter 16: Exposing Deidara (Old Version)
[After Deidara controlled the clay flying owl to take off, Gaara also controlled the sand and chased after it][But Deidara made a few turns and easily played with Gaara’s sand][Gaara was so angry that he jumped directly onto the sand, riding the sand in the air to chase Deidara]Mifune: “These two juniors can fly, that’s some pretty cool ninjutsu.”
Among ninjas, flying is an extremely rare ability. At least Mifune, as a Kage-level strongman, doesn’t have it.
And strong people like Chiyo and Salamander Hanzo won’t do it either.
It has the ability to fly, can fight and run, and has the initiative.
As long as you are not restrained, you are almost invincible!
[Both sides made tentative moves, Gaara used Shukaku’s claws to grab Deidara! ][But after some testing, Gaara discovered that unless it was special sand for defense, the ordinary sand controlled by his chakra could not keep up with Deidara’s speed! ][Because he was in the sky, Deidara was too small a target, and he was flying too fast, so no one in the entire Sand Village could help him, the Wind Shadow! ][Although there is a terrain advantage, this is a one-on-one challenge! ][Gaara analyzes, he changed his attack strategy and started casting a net! ][Using the advantage of his own Jinchūriki, he placed obstacles during Deidara’s flight and continuously compressed Deidara’s flying space! 】
[As long as the opponent has no place to hide, the victory of this battle will belong to Gaara! ][The balance of battle begins to tilt]Uzumaki Naruto (Shippuden): “Come on Gaara, take down that yellow-haired guy!”
Gaara (Shippuden): “Thank you Naruto, I will!”
Kurotsuchi: “Haha, Deidara, how come Gaara made you so embarrassed!”
Deidara: “Then you better watch out, I’m about to strike back!”
Red Sand Scorpion: “Hurry up, please. Don’t dawdle.”
[After some probing, Deidara discovered that Gaara’s Shukaku Hand was not fast enough to keep up, and was not a big threat to him][So he made a few clay birds and attacked Gaara][Although the clay bird was destroyed by sand during its flight, this also confirmed Deidara’s judgment that the attack speed of his clay creation far exceeded that of the opponent! ]Deidara: “Watch out Kurotsuchi, the other party loses!”
Kurotsuchi: “Deidara, I’m watching.”
Uzumaki Naruto (Shippuden): “What are you talking about? There’s no way you can beat Gaara!”
Kurotsuchi: “Deidara is invincible!”
Deidara: “Uzumaki Naruto? Oh yeah, the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, right?”
Deidara: “Don’t worry, after catching Uzumaki Naruto, you will be next!”
Tsunade (Gundaime): “You, Akatsuki, are arresting Jinchūriki everywhere. What on earth are you trying to do?”
Deidara: “Humph, I won’t tell you!”
[After Deidara discovered Gaara’s weakness, he made two fast clay birds and threw them at Gaara]Deidara: “The winner is decided!”
Deidara: “Art is explosion!”
[Shukaku’s claws really couldn’t react quickly enough to the clay bird. In the blink of an eye, the clay bird rushed in front of Gaara, bang! ][A loud bang filled the sky above the Sand Village, and smoke spread out, making it impossible to see east, west, south, and north.]Deidara: “I told you, there’s no way that guy Gaara could be my opponent!”
Deidara: “Look, Brother Scorpion, I’ll take care of him in no time.”
Kurotsuchi: “Deidara is the best indeed, cool!”
Kankuro: “Haha, that’s really embarrassing.”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “Stupid, look at the sky, you underestimated the enemy.”
[The smoke gradually dissipates][A sand ball wrapped Gaara, and after taking all the damage from the explosion of the fast clay bird, the opponent was surprisingly unharmed][Absolute defense comparable to Susanoo, Shield of Karura][In mid-air, the Eye of Sand was suspended. Seeing that Deidara’s attack had slowed down the speed of the Clay Owl, and that a flaw had been revealed, Gaara began to counterattack! ][Sand Binding Prison! ][The sand that formed Shukaku’s claws earlier surged out from behind Deidara, filling and enveloping him! ]Deidara: “You guys, are you blocking my clay art with special sand? That’s a pretty good jutsu.”
Temari: “Someone is going to be in trouble, but I won’t tell anyone.”
Kankuro: “It worked, Gaara!”
Uzumaki Naruto (Shippuden): “Congratulations, Gaara, for resisting the Akatsuki’s invasion of the Sand Village. You are truly a qualified Kazekage!”
Gaara: “No, it’s not over yet.”
[The sand cage quickly wrapped up Deidara, and the stern expressions on the faces of the Sand Village ninjas who were cheering for Gaara relaxed.]【And in the sand-bound prison. 】
[“This is bad.”][Deidara also admitted the severity of the situation at the moment, and cold sweat broke out on his head. ][He formed the Tiger Seal, and the Clay Owl exploded, creating a gap in the Sand Binding Prison, and Deidara took the opportunity to rush out! ]Kankuro: “I told you to pretend, but you failed!”
Maki: “Well done, Gaara!”
Luo Sha: “I never thought that you, Gaara, would have the day to protect the Sand Village!”
Gaara: “The battle is finally coming to an end now.”
At this moment, Gaara has taken the absolute initiative and entered into the offensive phase that he is familiar with.
Even he himself breathed a sigh of relief at this moment.
This guy Deidara is worthy of being the direct disciple of Ohnoki, the Tsuchikage of the Iwagakure Village. It takes a lot of effort to capture him!
But this battle is finally coming to an end!
Chapter 17: c3, Sand Hidden Explosion! (Old Version)
[Deidara rushed out of the sand prison, but Gaara’s wisp of sand is still chasing him! 】
[What shocked Deidara was that this strand of sand could actually keep up with his speed! ][And now that he has lost his clay owl, his aerial form is hampered! ][Deidara is caught by the sand again! ][The strand of sand pulled Deidara’s legs and threw him towards the newly deployed sand cage! ][If Deidara is really entangled in the Sand Binding Prison, Gaara will immediately follow up with a Sandstorm Burial! ]【Crush everything in the sand into ashes! 】
[Fortunately, at this critical moment, Deidara molded a clay bird and temporarily blocked the sand prison! ][He molded a clay owl again! ][But after Clay Owl flew for a distance, his arm was caught by Gaara’s sand again! ][But this time Deidara was well prepared and extremely confident. He took out the clay centipede that he had prepared long ago.][The white clay centipede quickly crawls onto the sand and explodes! ][The smoke cleared and the sand remained intact]Kankuro: “This is an absolute defense made of sand!”
[Deidara misjudged the strength of the sand! ][The next moment, Gaara cast a seal, and Deidara’s arm broke! ]Kurotsuchi: “Deidara!”
Two-Night Scale Ohnoki: “Why would this kid go to the Sand Village for no reason? Not every village can tolerate his personality like the Iwagakure Village!”
Two-Night Scale Ohnoki: “@Rosa, but Mr. Rasa, your Sand Village hurt my disciple, what do you say about this?”
Rasa: “Humph, Deidara joined the terrorist organization Akatsuki!”
Luo Sha: “And if I’m not mistaken, his teammate is the missing S-rank rebel ninja from the Sand Village, Scorpion of the Red Sand!”
Luo Sha: “@Oonoki, you joined a terrorist organization, colluded with S-rank rebel ninjas, and attacked my village’s Jinchuriki. You really have a good apprentice!”
Luo Sha: “If we don’t give the Sand Village an explanation, this matter won’t go away!”
Two-Ninju Ōnoki: “Rosa, are you going to go to war with my Iwagakure Village?”
Luo Sha: “So what? Deidara invaded the Sand Village. This is an open act of war. Do you think I will be as weak as Sarutobi Hiruzen?”
Luo Sha: “Look carefully at the sky curtain and see what your apprentice is doing?”
[‘Yes, there is a special kind of sand on the other party, which is tougher and faster than ordinary sand’][‘That’s the kind of sand that just tore my arm apart! ‘][‘It’s a pity that there’s not much clay left’]Deidara lost in memories.
The image of Scorpion Fei Liuhu appeared in the sky.
[“Is it really enough to prepare only one bag? The opponent is a Jinchūriki.”]Two-day scale Ohnoki: “How can this be, this traitor!”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “What does he think attacking a ninja village is? Is it just a game?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Is your disciple, Ohnoki, so fierce?”
Maki: “Looks like Gaara will win in the end!”
Temari: “What a tough opponent.”
Hidan: “Deidara, can you and Sasori do it alone? Or should I help you?”
Kurotsuchi: “Deidara, just go back to the Hidden Rock Village.”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “I told you, Deidara, not to waste time.”
Deidara: “Assholes, you all underestimated me!”
Deidara: “To tell you the truth, I will definitely win this one!”
Deidara: “I’ll show you my art!”
Uzumaki Naruto: “Art, what is that?”
Uchiha Sasuke: “Foolish Naruto, the art he was talking about must be the exploding clay, but there isn’t much of that left.”
Even Sasuke, a student at the ninja school, could see the situation on the field.
All of Deidara’s attacks rely on the special clay in the bag.
But when he raided the Sand Village, he misjudged the situation and lost his clay belt!
Now Deidara can neither run away nor defeat.
We can only fight to the death!
[‘There’s only one rear-end and this one left’]【“In that case!”】
【“Let’s just destroy this village!”】
Kankuro: “How shameless! You can destroy the entire Sand Village. Even Shukaku, the One-Tail, doesn’t have the ability to do that!”
[C3. The Eighteenth was thrown out from Deidara’s hand, instantly becoming huge in the air, and then falling rapidly towards the ground! ]Salamander Hanzo: “What is this?”
Luo Sha: “Not good!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “What a huge chakra reaction!”
Two-Night Scale Oonoki: “Traitor, you, have you really mastered this move?”
[Maki wanted to stop it, but it was too late! ][In the blink of an eye, c3 exploded in mid-air! ][The speed of this ninjutsu is really too fast. ][Small half of the Sand Village was covered by this move, and countless ninjas, civilians, and buildings had no time to resist! ][The smoke spreads for dozens of kilometers! ][I can’t see anything clearly inside.]Luo Sha: “!”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “!”
Chapter 18: The ultimate kill, catching the wind and shadow (old version)
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Ryouhyō Ohnoki, you have trained a good apprentice.”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “Not as good as Uchiha Shisui of Konoha.”
Mifune: “No wonder Deidara is so arrogant at such a young age, he is really powerful!”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “A teenage Kage-level warrior!”
Salamander Hanzo: “The power of this explosion is comparable to the Tailed Beast Ball!”
Orochimaru: “But the activation speed is much faster than the Tailed Beast Ball. Deidara-san is really a hidden talent.”
The Third Raikage, the Fourth Raikage, Mifune and others shed tears of envy.
Although these people are all Kage-level masters, they really don’t know how to perform large-scale ninjutsu.
With one C3, the Kages of each village got to know Deidara again.
Never underestimate the other party again.
Deidara: “@Red Sand Scorpion, @Gaara, how is my art?”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “Tsk, eternity is the true art.”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “By the way, let me kindly remind you that Gaara is not dead yet.”
[The smoke from the explosion dissipated, and the entire Sand Village was intact][But this is because Gaara used a large-scale air sand defense wall, directly covering the entire Sand Village, and took this move head-on.][But it is obvious that Gaara is now out of breath and has reached his limit! ]The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Did one strike drain all the Jinchuriki’s chakra?”
Deidara: “How’s my art?”
Kurotsuchi: “Deidara is so handsome.”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “Can you hurry up next time? You’re always so slow.”
Uzumaki Naruto (Shippuden): “Damn it, Gaara hasn’t lost yet.”
Deidara: “But he lost right away!”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “I told you to stop wasting time.”
[“C3 Eighteenth, but it is made of my highest level of chakra, a work of art that I am proud of!”][“Okay, now in range!”]【”drink!”】
[A clay bird flew to Gaara’s side at some point. Gaara had previously torn off Deidara’s hand with sand, so from that time on, his absolute defense had a flaw! ]Kankuro: “As long as you block it, the opponent will have no means to attack.”
Uzumaki Naruto (Shippuden): “Come on Gaara, you can do it!”
[Although the bomb has begun to explode, it is obvious that Gaara’s special sand is faster and fills the gap in the round sand ball! ]Kankuro: “Humph, there’s nothing he can do about it!”
Luo Sha: “Absolute defense, but there is no flaw!”
Uzumaki Naruto: “Now this Deidara can’t get away!”
Deidara: “Really?”
Deidara: “You finally used this strand of sand. I’ve been waiting for so long!”
[Clay spiders keep crawling out of the special sand that Gaara uses to defend himself! ]【”when?”】
[At this moment, Gaara was sweating profusely. What happened? His special sand was mixed with the opponent’s moves? 】
[The clay spider exploded, breaking through Gaara’s defense! ][Maki: “Everyone, shoot your arrows quickly and protect the Fifth Kazekage!”][But how can a mere arrow with an explosive tag attached to it stop a Kage-level warrior like Deidara? ][Deidara used the clay owl’s tail to roll up Gaara and quickly rushed out of the Sand Village][“One-tail capture plan, completed!”]Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Deidara really deserves to be Ōnoki’s last disciple!”
Mifune: “That special ninjutsu using clay is really hard to deal with. It can fly, and its power far exceeds that of ordinary ninjutsu!”
Salamander Hanzo: “This guy is really cruel to himself. He used the broken arm as bait without hesitation, just to create an opportunity to attack the opponent!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Gaara is also very strong. That large-scale ninjutsu directly enveloped the entire Sand Village.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Although they are still a little immature due to their age, it is undeniable that they are all Kage-level powerhouses, and their strength exceeds that of Kakashi from my village!”
Hatake Kakashi opened his dead fish eyes, he didn’t expect that the Third Hokage would bring the topic to himself.
But it seems to be true.
To deal with these two flying guys, he could only rely on Raikiri’s extreme speed.
But even so, the success rate will not be very high.
Are today’s young people so strong?
Uchiha Obito: “Stupid Kakashi, after all these years, you are still so weak!”
Ignoring Obito, Kakashi took out a book called Intimate Paradise and started reading.
Ohnoki: “Deidara, you traitor, now that you’re done hanging around out there, get back to the Hidden Rock Village!”
Huang Tu: “Deidara, please come back soon and let dad retire.”
Deidara: “Lulululu, what do you know? The leader is the one who understands art the most. I want to learn art from the leader!”
When Tianmu revealed that Pain destroyed Konoha before, Deidara was completely stunned.
He never thought that there was someone in this world who could make such a powerful explosion!
Such art!
From then on, Deidara made up his mind to follow Pain forever!
As for Iwagakure Village.
Oh.
The dog didn’t reply!
[Deidara has a special bloodline limit, which allows him to use chakra mixed with explosive clay to launch attacks, and all his strength is concentrated on the explosive clay.][Strength judgment: Shadow][The first member of Akatsuki, Deidara, has been revealed! 】
[The next member of Akatsuki is revealed below]Chapter 19: The Second Member of Akatsuki: Hidan (Old Version)
Uzumaki Naruto: “Tianmu is going to expose this Akatsuki organization again!”
Inuzuka Kiba: “I wonder who will be next.”
Haruno Sakura: “Speaking of which, this Akatsuki organization is really scary. At least two Kage-level strongmen have appeared!”
Salamander Hanzo: “It’s all Danzo from your village who did this!”
Shimura Danzo: “Humph, did I do something wrong? Yahiko was forced to death by you.”
Luo Sha: “As expected of the Dark Ninja Realm, you are so shameless!”
Jiraiya: “Let’s just watch the sky curtain first. I wonder who will be the next person to be exposed in the Akatsuki organization.”
Orochimaru: “I’m also curious, I wonder which colleague will be exposed again.”
Jiraiya: “Orochimaru, have you joined this organization too?”
Orochimaru: “I stayed here before, but I found it boring and left.”
Deidara: “@Orochimaru, you traitor, I let you run away last time, don’t let me meet you, or I will make you see my art!”
Orochimaru: “@Deidara, this boy is so cute.”
Pein: “Orochimaru, you are so arrogant. Wait, we have locked your location!”
Jiraiya: “Orochimaru, if you encounter this Akatsuki organization, can you only run away?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “What? Orochimaru, you were forced to run away by this Akatsuki organization!”
Orochimaru is Sarutobi Hiruzen’s most proud disciple, and Sarutobi Hiruzen knows his strength!
Even he was being chased by the other party!
Pein, Deidara, Uchiha Itachi…
How many Kage-level warriors are still hidden in the Akatsuki organization?
Shimura Danzo: “What are you afraid of, monkey? Since I was able to kill them the first time, I can definitely kill them the second time. The damn Akatsuki organization is nothing in my eyes!”
Senju Tobirama: “Danzo, shut up.”
The tip of the iceberg of Akatsuki’s strength revealed frightened the Second Hokage, who was famous for his strategies.
Tianmu said it before!
This Akatsuki organization is just the weakest one in the basket created by Danzo!
The other shadows’ vision was not as far-sighted as Senju Tobirama’s.
But they also realized the horror of the Akatsuki organization.
I originally thought that he was just a sensational character who appeared in the Hidden Rain Village, but there were two Kage-level strongmen in it!
film.
What is that?
That’s the highest point among tens of thousands of ninjas!
Able to destroy the existence of a country by one’s own strength!
The Fourth Raikage Ai immediately gave orders to the Hidden Cloud Village: “We must pay attention to the movements of Akatsuki. The village must be on high alert. If we find any members of Akatsuki attacking, the village will enter the highest state of emergency!”
“Also, I hope you take good notes and write down the information of all Akatsuki members for me!”
Most of the other shadows were like Ai, ordering the villagers to be on high alert while keeping their eyes on the sky.
Don’t miss any information from Xiao!
[Inventory of the second member of Akatsuki, Feidan][Hidan is the weakest of the official members of Akatsuki]Feidan: “Asshole, why do you say I’m the weakest? I’m going to sacrifice you to the evil god!”
Deidara: “Hahaha, I told you a long time ago, Hidan, but you still don’t believe the fact that you are the worst.”
Kakuzu: “Hidan calm down!”
“Looks like a nobody.”
Although Danzo Shimura mocked the Akatsuki organization, he also paid attention to the other party’s information.
However, after searching through all the records of Konoha, no information about Hidan was found.
Danzo Shimura breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that not everyone in Akatsuki was as powerful as Deidara.
“The weakest guy in Akatsuki. Doesn’t that mean we can judge the strength of everyone in Akatsuki through this guy?”
Luo Sha was in deep thought.
Staring at the sky, not daring to miss even a single bit of information.
After all, the video of Deidara defeating Gaara had just been played on the screen.
The entire Sand Village instantly became the laughing stock of the other villages.
This made Luo Sha both shocked and angry.
Therefore, he pays more attention to the Akatsuki organization than any other Kage!
I was afraid that what happened in the sky would happen again.
[On this day, the Fifth Hokage Tsunade received a letter from the Land of Fire! ][The abbot of the Fire Temple, Di Lu, was killed! 】
[Konoha’s elite jonin Sarutobi Asuma is one of the Twelve Guardian Ninjas along with Chilu. Tsunade has given him the task of investigating Chilu’s death! ]Asuma Sarutobi: “Chilu was killed by Hidan!”
He Ma: “Although Di Lu and I have different political views, his skills are not weak!”
Di Lu: “Amitabha, I never thought that I would die at the hands of Akatsuki.”
Nara Shikamaru: “Asuma-sensei, you must be careful of this guy named Hidan, he may be a threat to you!”
Asuma Sarutobi: “Okay Shikamaru, I got it, I will be careful!”
Seeing that Asuma didn’t take his words to heart, Nara Shikamaru also sighed.
He keenly felt that in the sky screen video, Feiduan’s opponent should be Teacher Asuma.
Asma’s ending may be unfortunate.
Chapter 20: Thirty-five million! (Old version)
[After many days of searching, Asuma’s team finally found Hidan][“Very good, another thirty-five million taels!”][After seeing Asuma and the others, Kakuzu smiled! ]Nara Shikamaru: “Thirty-five million ryo, what do you mean?”
Kakuzu: “Did you see the box in my hand in the sky? It’s the bounty of Dilu from the underground gold exchange, thirty million taels!”
Kakuzu: “As the son of the Hokage, Asuma Sarutobi’s bounty is higher than that of Chilu, worth 35 million ryo!”
Uzumaki Naruto: “Asshole, the fight hasn’t even started yet, why do you think you’re going to win?”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “@Sarutobi Hiruzen, this Kakuzu wants to exchange your son for a bounty, what do you think of the Hokage?”
Luo Sha: “@Sarutobi Hiruzen, the underground gold exchange dares to offer a bounty for your son, what do you think, Hokage?”
Salamander Hanzo: “How did I watch it? Of course I sat and watched it.”
Shimura Danzo: “As expected, Hiruzen, you are still too weak. A small underground gold exchange dares to bully Konoha!”
Shimura Danzo: “Huruzen, you are not fit for the position of Hokage!”
“Why.”
In the Hokage’s office, Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed.
In his life, both his wife Biwako and his eldest son Shinnosuke left him one after another.
Now he only has Asuma Sarutobi as his only child.
I didn’t expect that Asuma would also meet with an accident!
Xihihong also looked at the sky nervously.
Now she and Asma are in a passionate love, and suddenly she learns of the other’s death and is at a loss for what to do.
“It’s okay Hong, I’m with you now, right?”
“And with Shikamaru already growing so big in Tenmyou, this will definitely be a thing for the future.”
“We still have a lot of time. I’m sure we can find a way.”
Although Asuma Sarutobi tried to comfort Kurenai Yuhi, he tried to remain calm.
But he was also very panicked at the moment, because this Akatsuki member named Hidan must be very powerful.
He looked up at the sky, trying to figure out how to deal with the opponent from the sky.
[After seeing the Angle Hidan combination, Asuma was not at all careless and immediately threw several shurikens at the opponent][But Hidan easily dodged Asuma’s shuriken][In a battle like this, shuriken can only be used to interfere, but Asuma’s goal has been achieved! ][His team cooperated very well! ][Kamizuki Izumo and Kojitetsu hold their weapons and stab towards Hidan! ][At this time, Hidan also discovered the two and hurriedly dodged][But now Feiduan was horrified to find that he couldn’t move! ][It is Nara Shikamaru’s Shadow Seaming Technique][Nara Shikamaru secretly uses the Shadow Seam Technique on the roof to control Hidan! ][The attacks of Kamijutsuki Izumo and Koji Tetsu were successful, and the two huge weapons pierced into Hidan’s body! ]Uzumaki Naruto: “Well done Shikamaru, you are worthy of being my friend. You Akatsuki organization makes you look down on Konoha!”
Maki: “Konoha’s elite jonin are indeed very strong. Sarutobi Asuma’s tactics are very practical!”
Chojuro: “It seems that not all members of Akatsuki are ruthless characters like Deidara. This guy named Hidan is just an average guy.”
Huang Tu: “Although this guy called Feidan’s combat awareness is not very good, but he can fight with Konoha’s elite jonin Sarutobi Asuma, so his strength can be considered a jonin!”
Deidara: “Hahaha, Hidan, you are considered a jonin by others. You are indeed the weakest one in the Akatsuki organization.”
Hidan: “Humph, you dare to look down on me.”
Nara Shikamaru: “Let’s look at the sky curtain first. This guy called Hidan won’t be killed so easily by Asuma-sensei!”
Shikamaru was a little puzzled. Now most of the weapons of Kamijutsuki Izumo and Koji Tetsu were embedded in Hidan’s body. Multiple organs in his body should be damaged, causing heavy bleeding.
Most ninjas would have lost their combat effectiveness by now, but this Feiduan would definitely not be that simple.
Could it be that the other party is an extremely powerful medical ninja?
Asuma also stared at the sky. His combat intuition over the years made him feel something was wrong!
[Seeing his teammate being killed in a single encounter, Kakuzu secretly cursed Hidan for being unreliable][He appeared behind Nara Shikamaru in an instant, and then knocked down the whole house with one punch! ][Nara Shikamaru was so embarrassed by this huge force that he fell off the roof, and the Shadow Seam Technique was naturally released.][After feeling that he could move, Hidan didn’t look injured at all! ][He kicked Shen Yue Chu Yun and Gang Zi Tie away! ][With a grin, he took out a special weapon, a giant blood-red sickle with three blades, the Bloody March Scythe][“Kakuzu, don’t get in my way. I can take down all four of them by myself!”][Hidan pulls out Kamijutsuki Izumo and Kokotetsu’s weapons from his body without changing his expression][The blood in his body dripped from the wound, but Hidan himself didn’t notice it, as if he was used to it.][“Is this an immortal body?”]Tianmu and the real Nara Shikamaru said at the same time.
Chapter 21: Immortality (Old Version)
Xihi Kurenai: “The other party actually has no problems at all!”
Akimichi Chouji: “What on earth is Asuma-sensei going to deal with?”
Yamanaka Ino: “Is this the Akatsuki ninja?”
Hatake Kakashi: “No wonder this guy named Hidan is so careless, he doesn’t even need to block!”
[“Shikamaru, cover me. This guy named Hidan is very troublesome!”][With the help of the Shadow Seam Technique, Sarutobi Asuma and Hidan fight each other with physical skills! ][Asuma took out the Chakra Blade Hiyan, while Hidan wielded the Bloody March Scythe][The two sides collided with each other, and after several rounds, Asuma gained the upper hand][But the opponent is immortal, and Asuma and the others have limited physical strength and chakra! ][Nara Shikamaru noticed this keenly][“Why don’t we retreat first and make plans after Konoha’s support arrives?”][At this moment, Shenyue Izumo has already planned to retreat][Another Akatsuki member, Kakuzu, has been watching the show from the sidelines since Hidan started talking, and hasn’t moved at all! ][“Do you think we can still retreat? If we retreat now, the result will be annihilation of the whole army!”][“To be honest, this guy called Hidan is stronger than me!”][Asuma immediately stopped Kanzuki Izumo’s idea, and wind attribute chakra emerged from Feiyan, extending the blade by one section]Might Guy: “Asuma is getting serious!”
Enchanting the wind attribute chakra onto Feiyan involves a change in properties, which is Asuma’s signature ninjutsu!
Hatake Kakashi: “But the situation is very bad now!”
Zabuza: “Asuma’s judgment is correct. When encountering an opponent that is difficult to resist, only the strongest ninja in the team can stand in the front, and then rely on other ninjas to make up for the flaws. Only in this way can we find a chance to win.”
Huang Tu: “You are worthy of being Konoha’s elite jonin, but even so, with a small team, can’t you take down Feidan?”
[After using the Chakra Blade Shinichimonji, Asuma’s advantage expanded again, and he was able to leave a few wounds on Hidan from time to time.][But at this moment, he felt more and more desperate. Such a wound didn’t matter to the other party at all! ][And because of the chakra enchantment, my chakra is rapidly depleting.][If I continue like this, I will definitely lose! ][No matter if it’s a blunt weapon or a sharp weapon, my physical attack is completely ineffective against the opponent! ][In this case, we can only use ninjutsu! ]【Come to welcome·Thousand-hand killing! 】
[A huge Bodhisattva appears on Asuma’s body, knocks Hidan away and distances him from her.]Uzumaki Naruto: “Teacher Asuma actually knocked the opponent out in one go!”
Haruno Sakura: “Foolish Naruto, can’t you see that Asuma-sensei is at a disadvantage now?”
Uzumaki Naruto: “How is it possible? Asuma-sensei left many wounds on the body of that man called Hidan, and Hidan used his sickle to make a small cut on Asuma-sensei’s face.”
Uchiha Sasuke: “Last-placed, Asuma-sensei’s chakra is limited, but the other party is immortal. Have you attended the theory class? Don’t you usually lack chakra?”
Uzumaki Naruto: “I don’t think I’ve ever lacked chakra!”
Hatake Kakashi: “Hey, Naruto, let’s look at the sky curtain first.”
Kakashi can be said to be extremely serious at this moment, because Asuma is really in danger this time!
[The Thousand Hands Killing is Dilu’s unique skill, but Asuma is not very skilled in performing this move, not to mention that Dilu himself was defeated by the opponent.][So Asuma used this move just to delay time a little. ][“Fire Style: Ash Burning”][A huge cloud of black smoke was spit out from Asuma’s mouth, instantly covering Hidan]【Then, flames ignited in the smoke! 】
Might Guy: “It’s ash accumulation burning, can it be effective?”
Hatake Kakashi (Shippuden): “Ashtrapaki is Asuma’s unique skill, an A-rank ninjutsu that involves the nature change of fire escape!”
Hatake Kakashi (Shippuden): “Although this move was developed specifically to target Uchiha Itachi’s Mangekyō Sharingan, its power should not be underestimated.”
Kisame: “Mr. Itachi, did you hear me? This ninjutsu was developed specifically for you, but I don’t know if it can cover Mr. Itachi’s Sharingan.”
Uchiha Itachi (Return of the Morning Griselda): “It’s a pity that it was used on Hidan. It’s destined to be useless.”
Zabuza: “Is Kisame also a member of Akatsuki?”
[The burning of the ash produced a violent explosion, and after a while, the smoke dissipated][Hidan is unharmed][And Sarutobi Asuma beside him was burned all over! ]Chapter 22: Death by Blood (Old Version)
Uchiha Sasuke: “How could this happen?”
Haruno Sakura: “Monster!”
Hatake Kakashi: “How can this immortal body be so powerful?”
Dodai: “All of Sarutobi Asuma’s methods are ineffective against Hidan? He is Konoha’s elite jonin!”
Qing: “This one is called Feidan, and he almost ignores the damage of ninjutsu and taijutsu!”
Hatake Kakashi: “I don’t know if illusions and sealing techniques will work on him.”
Mei Terumi: “This is still the weakest one in Akatsuki, how strong are the others in Akatsuki!”
Uzumaki Naruto: “Look, the burn effect of the Ashescare appeared on Asuma-sensei. And what’s with the black and white pattern on Hidan’s body? Is it the effect of his ninjutsu?”
[“Hahahaha, I’m going to sacrifice you to the evil god!”][“Where should I start first?”][After Feiduan activated the curse technique: Death by Blood, he became abnormally excited. He took out the pitch-black spear and gestured on his body, then stabbed it into his thigh! ][Asuma, who was running at high speed and preparing to attack Hidan, suddenly lost his balance and fell to his knees! ][On his thigh, a wound similar to Hidan’s appeared! ]Uchiha Sasuke: “What kind of ninjutsu is this? It’s so weird!”
Uzumaki Naruto: “It looks similar to Ino’s Heart Turn Technique.”
[“Next time, it will be the heart!”][After stabbing his own thigh, Hidan slid the black spear back and forth on his body][Hidan is immortal, but Asuma is not! ][If nothing unexpected happens, the next blow will be Asuma’s death]Kisame (Asagiri Returns): “I never thought that this guy Hidan could have this ability. I fought with Asuma a few times in Konoha Village, but it was a pity that I didn’t get any advantage over him.”
Uchiha Itachi (Return of the Morning Grimace): “Any ninjutsu has weaknesses, but Hidan’s ninjutsu is too restraining for ordinary taijutsu ninjas. Look clearly, Sarutobi Asuma is going to die.”
Uzumaki Naruto: “Asshole, is there no other way?”
Uzumaki Naruto: “No, Hidan just cut Asuma’s cheek and swallowed his blood. Then he ran towards the formation that was drawn in advance!”
Uzumaki Naruto: “He didn’t even try to dodge the Ashizaki that Asuma-sensei released!”
Uzumaki Naruto: “Although this guy is immortal, he is not without pain. Why would he rather endure the pain and rush into the pre-drawn formation?”
Uzumaki Naruto: “Unless…”
“He has to rely on the formation under his feet to perform the ninjutsu that can share damage with Asuma-sensei. This is his weakness!”
Uzumaki Naruto and Nara Shikamaru said in unison.
Hatake Kakashi: “I see, not only do you need to take the opponent’s blood, you also need to prepare the formation. This ninjutsu of Hidan is quite complicated!”
Uchiha Sasuke: “Finally you are useful for once!”
Feidan: “Damn it, they actually analyzed the information about the death of the blood, but even if they did, what can you do?”
Akimichi Chouji: “Come on, Shikamaru!”
Yamanaka Ino: “Come on Shikamaru, you must save Teacher Asuma!”
Nara Shikamaru: “I will definitely work hard!”
[After paddling for a while, Hidan finally had enough][He decided to stab the black spear into his own heart, so that Asuma would surely die due to the shared damage! ][But he was too complacent. Nara Shikamaru also analyzed his information at this moment and used the harmless shadow imitation technique to control Hidan.][“Damn it, I can’t move!”][Hidan tried his best to pierce the black spear into his heart, but now no matter how hard he tried, his hand could not move forward an inch.][Instead, it is my own feet that are gradually exiting the magic circle]Scorpion of the Red Sand: “Another dilatory fellow. Sooner or later, the Akatsuki organization will be destroyed because of you.”
Kisame: “The zombie duo are really good at what they do.”
Uchiha Itachi: “Hidan is so reckless, Kakuzu, you won’t help?”
Kakuzu: “That guy won’t let me!”
Hidan: “Hmph, I can handle it alone.”
Nara Shikamaru: “Who was controlled by my shadow imitation technique?”
Uzumaki Naruto: “Come on, Shikamaru, you’re almost there!”
Akimichi Chouji: “Come on, Shikamaru. As long as you can save Asuma-sensei this time, I will give you all my snacks from now on.”
[Finally, with Shikamaru’s full effort, Hidan was completely pulled out of the magic circle, and then he was firmly controlled by the Shadow Seam Technique! ][At that moment, Asuma used the shuriken and slid towards the corner of Hidan’s ear. After finding that his ear was not hurt, Asuma immediately used Feiyan to cut off Hidan’s head! ]Uzumaki Naruto: “You did a great job Shikamaru!”
Haruno Sakura: “Finally killed this guy Hidan. Are all members of the Akatsuki organization so scary?”
Chapter 23: Death of Asuma (Part 1) (Old Version)
Xihi Kurenai: “This guy’s head was cut off. He should be dead now, right?”
Asuma Sarutobi: “This guy called Hidan is really scary. Even with the help of Shikamaru and the others, it will be difficult to kill him!”
Yamanaka Ino: “The only opponent left is Kakuzu, Asuma-sensei, please don’t get hurt!”
Asuma Sarutobi: “Don’t worry Ino, I will definitely return to Konoha safely!”
Deidara: “Hahahaha, Hidan, you were killed by an elite jonin.”
Orochimaru: “You are a disgrace to the Akatsuki organization, Hidan-san.”
Hidan: “You damn bastards, who said I would definitely die if my head was chopped off?”
Hidan: “Kakuzu, why didn’t you help me just now?”
Kakuzu: “…”
Kakuzu: “You were the one who didn’t let me take action before.”
Hidan: “Isn’t this a special situation?”
[“Wow wow wow wow, it hurts so much, Kakuzu, quickly connect my head.”][Even though only a head was left, Hidan did not die immediately. Instead, the head was screaming on the ground.]Uzumaki Naruto: “What’s going on? Even if the head is chopped off, it can’t kill the opponent!”
Orochimaru: “Hidan-san, your vitality is really enviable.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Asuma has truly met a formidable opponent.”
Nara Shikamaru: “But fortunately, because of my previous carelessness, Feidan’s head is now separated from his body. It seems that even if he survives for the time being, he won’t be able to join the battle again!”
Uzumaki Naruto: “Hidan’s immortality still has flaws!”
Hidan: “Really? Why don’t you come and help Kakuzu?”
Kakuzu: “Now you want me to help you again?”
Kakuzu: “If it weren’t for your immortality, I would have sold you to the gold exchange office long ago!”
[After observing for a while, Kakuzu kicked Asuma away! ][Although Asuma wanted to use Hien to fight Kakuzu in physical skills, how could he be a match for Kakuzu when he was seriously injured! ][After being hit by Kakuzu’s knee, Asuma falls to the ground! ][Kakutsu puts Hidan’s head on his opponent’s neck, and then black lines appear on his arms, and he actually sews Hidan’s head directly on! ][Feidan shook his head a few times, and he was able to move again! ][“I’m ready now. Kakuzu, don’t do anything. I want to give all these guys to the evil god.”][“Hmph, Asuma is yours, and the remaining guys are mine!”][“Remember to take away Asuma’s body after killing him. If my 35 million is lost, don’t expect me to help you anymore!”]Haruno Sakura: “How is this possible? How can there be such a medical ninjutsu? Hidan was actually cured by this guy called Kakuzu!”
Uzumaki Naruto: “This is the opponent that Shikamaru and his friends fought hard to defeat!”
Senju Hashirama: “If I’m not mistaken, Kakuzu used the secret technique of Takigakure Village, Earth Grudge. I should have fought with him before. This young man is actually still alive today.”
Jiraiya: “What? Kakuzu actually fought with the Shodaime?”
Senju Hashirama: “That should be correct. That young man was defeated by my Wood Release. But I let him go because I didn’t know how to use the Earth Release Technique at that time.”
Senju Hashirama: “Earth Grudge can obtain bloodline limit by taking the heart of others, and at the same time it will also give oneself an extra life, which is a very tricky ability.”
Uzumaki Naruto: “That means this guy named Kakuzu has five lives!”
Bei Liuhu: “Not only is there no restriction on the time and place, but there are also more lives. This Earth Grudge sounds like an upgraded version of the Ghost Bud Technique!”
Jiraiya: “It’s great that you’re still alive, Biru-hu!”
Bei Liu shouted: “Humph!”
Orochimaru: “Ha!”
Tsunade: “Tsk!”
Senju Hashirama: “Kakuzu actually dared to attack Konoha now. It was a wrong decision not to kill him in the first place!”
Kakuzu: “It’s a pity that you, the First Hokage, died a long time ago, but I’m still alive.”
Senju Hashirama: “I finally understand why that little shark called you two the zombie duo. It turns out that both of you are immortal. This name is really appropriate.”
Asuma Sarutobi: “Shoudaime-sama, stop talking and help me!”
Senju Hashirama: “The immortality of these two guys has its limits. As long as we use the Wood Dragon Technique to absorb all the chakra in their bodies, these ninjutsu that rely on chakra will naturally lose their effect.”
Senju Tobirama: “Brother, do you think everyone has Wood Release like you? It’s better to use sealing techniques to deal with these two guys, or try using mutual detonation tags? Use a high-density explosion to blow their bodies to pieces and see if they can survive?”
Asuma Sarutobi: “The methods given by the two Hokages are not practical at all!”
[Hidan, who has regained his fighting power, walks towards Asuma with a grim smile. Although Asuma has dodged the Bloody March Scythe with his experience, the same wound as Hidan appeared on his body again! ][Hidan’s formation is finished again! ]Asuma Sarutobi: “Oh no, Marura!”
Chapter 24: Death of Asuma (Part 2) (Old Version)
Yuhi Kurenai: “Asuma, no!”
Nara Shikamaru: “Think quickly, think quickly, there must be some way to save Asuma-sensei!”
Akimichi Chouji: “Teacher Asuma, I will definitely avenge you!”
[The pitch-black spear pierced into Hidan’s heart. This time there was no accident. After swaying twice, Asuma lay down directly! ][“Okay, now it’s just you guys left!”][Kakuzu looks at Kamatsuki Izumo, Koko Tetsu, and Nara Shikamaru with a sneer on his face][Shikamaru has now reached his limit. He tried to use the Shadow Mimicry Technique to block Hidan several times but failed. He staggered and fell to the ground.][Although Kamijutsuki Izumo and Gangzi Tetsu work well together, how can two Chunins be a match for Kakuzu? ][A lot of black lines spread out from the joints of Kakuzu’s arms, and his two hands flew out like cannonballs, grabbing the necks of Konoha’s two gate gods, and actually wanted to squeeze them to death! ][Nara Shikamaru and others encountered an unprecedented crisis]【But finally! 】
[Konoha’s reinforcements are coming! ][Konoha Jounin Yamashiro Aoba, and Akimichi Chouji and Yamanaka Ino were the first group][Yamashiro Aoba summoned the psychic beast crow and saved Nara Shikamaru and others][Kakuzu also knows that Konoha’s reinforcements will only come in waves. If he stays here, his chakra will be drained by the large number of Konoha ninjas! ][So he didn’t want to fight anymore, and immediately took Hidan with him and disappeared into the distance in a few flashes][“Ino, use ninjutsu to save teacher Asuma!”][“No, Asuma-sensei’s heart is broken. He’s still breathing because of his chakra. Only if Hokage takes action can Asuma-sensei be saved!”]Zabuza: “Asuma has performed very well with accurate judgment, perfect ninjutsu and taijutsu. At least I won’t be stronger than him!”
Might Guy: “In today’s Konoha, there are only a handful of people who are stronger than Asuma.”
Qing: “Everyone can see that he is Konoha’s elite jonin.”
Huang Tu: “Nara Shikamaru is also very good at using the secret technique of shadows. He is a very good master of the Nara family!”
Hatake Kakashi: “But this combination is still at a disadvantage against Hidan. Although they managed to defeat Hidan, as soon as the stronger Kakuzu makes a move, the situation becomes one-sided!”
Asuma Sarutobi: “Indeed, even if I watched the entire battle and met Angle Hidan again, I still couldn’t figure out how to defeat him!”
Asuma Sarutobi: “When you meet Hidan, you must be careful when fighting him in Taijutsu. Once he takes your blood, you’re doomed!”
Might Guy: “The damage to the heart can only be saved by Lady Tsunade.”
Qing: “What else can we do if we don’t fight Hidan in physical skills? Everyone has seen that the A-level ninjutsu Ash Accumulation Burning is completely ineffective against Hidan, unless you use all your body’s chakra and gamble on a large-scale S-level ninjutsu.”
Huang Tu: “But in that case, whether Feidan will die or not, we will lose our combat power after losing a lot of chakra.”
Hatake Kakashi: “How about listening to the Second Hokage and using genjutsu or sealing techniques?”
Qing: “Who among you knows how to do it?”
Zabuza: “You want me to use a B-rank water prison technique to trap a Kage-level warrior who is stronger than me and has no room for error?”
Zabuza: “Forget it, next time I meet Angle Hidan, I’ll just use the Mist Hider Jutsu and run away. I feel like this guy Hidan is stronger than the Mizukage!”
Asuma Sarutobi: “Sealing techniques are high-end stuff, basically S-level. As for illusion techniques, Aoba Tsuyoshi also used them, but they can only serve as obstacles.”
Might Guy: “Then can’t you fight a little? Youth, if I meet Hidan I can only use the Eight Gates to gamble my life. Kakashi, maybe you can use Raikiri to cut off Hidan’s head and give it a try!”
Kakashi: “The success rate is not high.”
Huang Tu: “Is there any other way?”
Akagi: “Why don’t we use the method we used to kill the Third Raikage to kill Hidan with the Human Sea Technique?”
Hatake Kakashi: “That was a special situation. Didn’t you see that Angle Hidan had already run away before the reinforcements from Konoha arrived?”
Yuhi Kurenai: “Listen Asuma, next time we meet Hidan I will use illusion to confuse him, and then we will run away. Don’t worry about anything else. It’s not shameful to escape from the hands of a Kage-level strongman!”
Maki: “…”
green:”……”
Zabuza: “…”
Might Guy: “…”
Jiraiya: “…”
Salamander Hanzo: “…”
Mifune: “…”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “…”
Mei Terumi: “…”
Hatake Kakashi: “Master Jiraiya, why are you speechless?”
Orochimaru: “Kakashi-san, you overestimate Jiraiya. It’s not easy for him to beat Hidan, not to mention that Hidan’s teammate is Kakuzu.”
Jiraiya: “I’ll try my best to simulate it, but what Orochimaru said is right, I’m really not very good at fighting the flying stage!”
Hatake Kakashi: “What?”
Jiraiya: “Let me think about it. I will summon Gamatada first, and then start with Sage Mode.”
Chapter 25: Jiraiya’s Mock Battle (Part 1) (Old Version)
Tsunade: “No way, Jiraiya, are you so serious? You use Sage Mode right away?”
Orochimaru: “Jiraiya, have you overcome the terrible pre-swing of your Sage Mode? Can you really use it against a monster like Kakuzu?”
Beiliu called out: “Sage Mode, what is that?”
Jiraiya: “I choose to reverse summon back to Myoboku Mountain first, activate the Sage Mode, and then summon myself back to fight with Hidan.”
[System: This method is OK][Starting the simulation now, Jiraiya vs the immortal duo]Orochimaru: “System, do you still have this function?”
System: “Of course.”
Orochimaru: “Now I want to see how that idiot Jiraiya loses to Kakuzu.”
Jiraiya: “You bastard Orochimaru, do you look down on me so much?”
Orochimaru: “Kakuzu and Hidan are both Kage-level warriors, and they are both immortal. I don’t think a fool like you can defeat them. Be careful not to get killed.”
Above the sky, Shikamaru and the others disappeared, and were replaced by Jiraiya.
[“That guy is Jiraiya. He’s not easy to deal with.”][At this moment, Jiraiya has completed two summonings. His face is painted with strange oil paint, and his body is slightly frog-like. Most importantly, the two sages Fukasaku and Shima are standing on his shoulders.]Kakuzu: “Hey, it’s Jiraiya. If I catch you, the bounty is higher than Asuma Sarutobi!”
Fukasaku: “These two guys from Akatsuki are not much weaker than you!”
Shima: “Little Jiraiya you better be careful, kid’s father, these are two formidable opponents.”
Jiraiya: “I choose to summon Gamabunta and use the rooftop collapse technique!”
[Jiraiya uses the summoning technique, and Gamabunta falls from the sky, trying to crush Hidan Kakuzu with his body weight][Hidan: “Oh my god, what a big toad! After offering it as a sacrifice to the evil god, how many meals can the evil god eat?”][Hidan in the sky complained while retreating rapidly]Jiraiya: “I won’t fight Hidan with physical skills, I’ll use the Toad Flame Oil Bullet!”
[Jiraiya spewed fire from his mouth, and Gamabunta spewed oil. In an instant, the area several thousand meters in front of the two of them was ignited by fire, enveloping Kakuzu and Hidan! ]Jiraiya: “The Toad Flame Oil Bullet is not an ordinary Fire Style. The oil from Myoboku Mountain can make the Fire Style hotter!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Very good combination ninjutsu, Jiraiya, your strength has changed a lot over the years.”
Two Scales Ohnoki: “Both the range and the power are stronger than Asuma’s Ashes Burning. If this ninjutsu still doesn’t work, then the opponent is too scary.”
Mei Terumi: “Will it work?”
[“Water Style: Water Curtain Tent”][A masked monster emerged from Kakuzu’s body, and the monster and Kakuzu used water escape technique together to block Jiraiya’s attack! ]Jiraiya: “Then try Earth Escape!”
[“Escape from Earth·Yellow Quan Marsh!”][The soil beneath Kakuzu and Hidan’s feet instantly turned into a swamp. The two of them didn’t check and half of their bodies sank into the ground.][“Lightning Release: Pseudo Darkness”][Thunder surges above the swamp, and the Yellow Spring Swamp has no effect on the undead duo]Asuma Sarutobi: “Master Jiraiya’s ninjutsu is so terrifying!”
Tsuchida: “As expected of the legendary Sannin, a ninjutsu can change the surrounding terrain for several kilometers. This is simply a killer weapon on the battlefield!”
Jiraiya: “Even so, it’s useless to them.”
Fukasaku: “What a tough enemy!”
Orochimaru: “You are so stupid Jiraiya. Kakuzu Jigenyu has five hearts. He must have five different types of chakra. So you can’t hurt him with ordinary five elements escape techniques!”
Orochimaru: “Because no matter what, he can rely on attribute restraint and use ninjutsu of corresponding attributes to neutralize your ninjutsu!”
Asuma Sarutobi: “Even Master Jiraiya can’t do anything about this?”
Akimichi Chouji: “This is over, Asuma-sensei is dead!”
Nara Shikamaru: “Think quickly, there must be other ways.”
Jiraiya: “In that case, I will use the Hair Needle Thousand Bones for my next move!”
[Jiraiya’s white hair grows out of nowhere, transforming into sharp swords and stabbing at the immortal duo][Kakuzu forms hand seals and uses Earth Style: Earth Spear to harden his body, while Hidan relies on his strong physique to resist! ][Neither of them was seriously hurt! ][However, the great power of the Immortal Technique: Thousand Hair Needles pushed the two back and separated! ]Jiraiya: “Okay, now, toad ladle!”
[The gourd toad instantly jumped out from the ground and swallowed Feidan into its mouth! ][Feidan wanted to stop the corrosion of the gourd toad’s stomach acid, but at this time, Jiraiya’s sealing technique was ready! ][Fukasaku, Shima, and Jiraiya work together to seal Hidan! ]Uzumaki Naruto (Shippuden): “Well done, lecherous sage!”
Uzumaki Naruto: “Well done. And who is the lecherous sage? My future self?”
Asuma Sarutobi: “But we can’t use such means at all!”
Mifune: “I can’t do it either. I don’t even know how to use sealing techniques.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Then do the same as me. If you meet this guy Feidan, you should use Taijutsu. As long as you can knock his head off, that will be fine.”
Salamander Hanzo: “Isn’t this too dangerous?”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Then you know the sealing technique?”
Mifune: “I don’t know anything as advanced as the Sealing Technique.”
Mei Terumi: “I don’t know either.”
Luo Sha: “What a coincidence, I can do it.”
Jiraiya: “There is also Kakuzu. This time I will compete with him in Taijutsu. In Sage Mode, I have surpassed the upper limit of ordinary ninjas!”
ps: Jiraiya’s use of Gamago to kill Hidan was actually a plot kill. When Hidan was in full condition, and Gamago swallowed a Animal Path that was even weaker than Hidan, Jiraiya could still make the Animal Path turn upside down and lose an arm due to a sneak attack.
But here Jiraiya can also swallow it and return directly to Myoboku Mountain, and then use the toad siege technique, Feiduan will definitely gg
Chapter 26: Jiraiya’s Mock Battle (Part 2) (Old Version)
[Jiraiya is right, Sage Mode improves people greatly in many aspects][These include the quality and quantity of chakra, physical strength, and the power of ninjutsu…][Plus, Jiraiya’s taijutsu is stronger than Kakuzu’s.][So in terms of physical skills, Jiraiya does have the upper hand]【but】
[Kakuto has a ninjutsu that hardens the body: Earth Style: Earth Spear][After Kakuzu used this move, all of Jiraiya’s physical attacks could hardly cause any damage to the opponent][After all, Sage Jiraiya is used to being a numerical monster. What he is best at is large-scale ninjutsu saturation strikes.][As the strongest person in the ninja world after Sarutobi Hiruzen’s death, almost no one can survive his large-scale ninjutsu saturation attack]Orochimaru: “Jiraiya, I underestimated you. After using the senjutsu, you have exceeded the limits of a normal ninja.”
Tsunade: “Ninja Limit, what is that?”
Orochimaru: “After years of research, I know that the human body has its limits. Generally speaking, no matter how hard you try, you can’t exceed this limit.”
Orochimaru: “Unless you have a special bloodline limit, it is possible to exceed this limit.”
Rasa: “Orochimaru, please explain in detail. I don’t understand.”
Shimura Danzo: “Eavesdropping.”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “Eavesdropping.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Eavesdropping.”
Orochimaru: “This principle is very simple, just like my master, the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen.”
Orochimaru: “Teacher, do you feel that when you are young, your chakra capacity seems to have reached its limit? Once it reaches a certain threshold, no matter how much you refine it, it is impossible for your body to have even a trace of chakra?”
Orochimaru: “But at that time, you could feel that your body and mind were constantly improving. According to common sense, the amount of chakra would improve with the improvement of your body and mind, but after reaching this limit, this principle is no longer useful.”
Orochimaru: “I think the Fourth Raikage, who is famous for his physical skills, feels the same way.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Indeed, I did reach this limit when I was young. At that time, I thought there was something wrong with my body.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Orochimaru, how did you know? Do you have a way to break through this limit?”
Orochimaru: “The method is very simple, all you have to do is become a Jinchūriki.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Orochimaru, are you kidding me?”
Orochimaru: “If we mark this limit as ten units, then after becoming a Jinchūriki, using the huge chakra of the tailed beast, wouldn’t it exceed ten units?”
Orochimaru: “Not only that, I found that some bloodline limits and secret techniques can also help break through this limit, such as the Sharingan.”
Orochimaru: “A long time ago, I thought that my illusion skills had reached their peak and that no one could defeat me with illusions, until I met Uchiha Itachi.”
Orochimaru: “If my illusion ability is marked as 10, then Uchiha Itachi’s illusion ability is at least 15!”
Orochimaru: “Kakuzu is an old fellow who has been active since the time of the first Hokage. His taijutsu is top-notch. Generally speaking, it is impossible for anyone to take advantage of him in terms of basic taijutsu skills!”
Orochimaru: “But look at the sky now. If it weren’t for Kakuzu’s earth escape defense ninjutsu, he would have lost to Jiraiya long ago.”
Orochimaru: “Tell me, in a one-on-one situation, are any of you confident that you can beat Kakuzu like this with Taijutsu?”
Orochimaru: “It’s purely based on physical fitness, no need for any ninjutsu!”
Orochimaru: “It is probably only the Raikage who activated the Lightning Release Chakra Secretary. The technique of the Hidden Cloud Village also allows the Raikage’s body and speed to break through this limit in a short time.”
Orochimaru: “Oh, and there is also the Eight Gates, @Might Guy”
Orochimaru: “If the upper limit of each item for ordinary ninjas is 10, Jiraiya’s ninjutsu, speed, physical skills, strength, and chakra are at least 13.”
Orochimaru: “Sage Mode is really a powerful ninjutsu. It’s a pity that I didn’t learn it in the Ryuchi Cave.”
Having said that, Orochimaru sighed.
Deidara: “After listening to Orochimaru praising Jiraiya, I now think you are really awesome, @Kakuzu”
Kisame: “You can actually hold on in that situation!”
Deidara: “Unlike Hidan, who was directly sealed by the Sealing Technique and couldn’t even resist.”
Orochimaru: “It’s a pity that Jiraiya’s attainment in Lightning Release is not good. If he had a ninjutsu like Kakashi’s Raikiri or Ipponkante, the battle would be over now.”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “This technique is not easy to learn. The Ippon Kanjutsu is the third Raikage’s unique technique, and his son, the fourth Raikage, didn’t learn it.”
Uchiha Itachi: “If you learn this, you will be at the level of Kage.”
Orochimaru: “@Jiraiya, change your tactics. It’s pointless to keep wasting time like this. You can’t break Kakuzu’s earth spear defense.”
Jiraiya: “In this case, we can only give it a try. System, please use the Immortal Technique Goemon on me next time!”
Chapter 27: Immortal Technique: Goemon (Old Version)
Shima: “Little Jiraiya, are you really going to use that trick?”
Fukasaku: “Isn’t this a bit inappropriate?”
Jiraiya: “It’s okay. If you don’t use this trick, you won’t be able to test Kakuzu’s strength.”
Fukasaku: “Okay!”
[Jiraiya spits out toad oil, Shima uses fire escape, and Fukasaku uses wind escape! ][The moment this move appears, it is like the sea, consuming everything around it]Luo Sha: “What a terrible trick!”
Two Scales Ohnoki: “Is this Jiraiya’s ultimate move?”
Uchiha Fugaku: “This can be called the pinnacle of Fire Style. Even a clan as strong as the Uchiha clan does not have such a powerful Fire Style!”
Orochimaru: “That’s Oil Release. Goemon’s killing power mainly lies in the scalding oil!”
Orochimaru: “In theory, the special toad oil of Myoboku Mountain can melt all tangible substances after being catalyzed.”
Salamander Hanzo: “This jutsu has a very large range even among S-rank ninjutsu. I don’t know how I can block it.”
Kakuzu: “That’s a bit troublesome. In that case, let’s use the Earth Grudge Shooting Mode, Strange Face Explosion.”
Hidan: “Kakuzu, you can become like this? I didn’t know you could do this.”
Kakuzu: “My previous opponents were all too weak, but this Jiraiya is special too.”
[A large number of tentacles emerge from Kakuzu’s body, and five strange masks appear on his shoulders and head][Fire Style: Headache][Wind Style: Suppression][The two combined ninjutsu of Qimen Bakuen and Goemon officially collide! 】
[“Look, I’m lighting your oil with flames!”]Uchiha Fugaku: “Another ultimate fire ninjutsu, surpassing the Uchiha clan!”
Rasa: “Kakuzu is old but still alive. How could he come up with a solution? To change the nature of Goemon by burning the boiling oil with flames?”
Orochimaru: “Goemon is a fairy, can Kakuzu succeed?”
The next moment, in the sky, Goemon and Qimen Bakuen officially collided!
It just looks like Kimen Bakuen is a little bit smaller than Goemon.
[“Burn it up!”][Angle tried his best to perform ninjutsu, but even the flame of the strange face explosion would quickly melt when it came into contact with the boiling oil! ]Kakuzu: “What’s going on?”
Jiraiya: “The boiling oil uses Senjutsu Chakra, so ordinary flames will not ignite it.”
Kakuzu: “How could this happen? If that’s the case, let’s compete in chakra volume.”
Jiraiya: “Just what I want!”
[The strange explosion begins to shrink to a point in front of Kakuzu, and the flames and boiling oil start a war of attrition.][The flames are constantly being consumed, taking with them a large amount of Jiraiya’s chakra.]Two-day scale Ohnoki: “Kakuzu is completely at a disadvantage.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Is Jiraiya so scary?”
Salamander Hanzo: “He was just a jonin whom I defeated back then.”
Chiyo: “How about you hit Jiraiya again now, Salamander?”
Salamander Hanzo: “Forget it.”
Payne: “Salamander Hanzo, you wouldn’t have said that back then.”
Payne: “You are old and afraid. You have long lost your ambition. Such a person is not worthy of ruling the Hidden Rain Village.”
Salamander Hanzo: “What do you mean?”
Payne: “God is going to kill you!”
Salamander Hanzo: “Then you can try it. My guards are very tight.”
Salamander Hanzo: “Foolish fellow, I should have killed you back then.”
Payne: “Wait!”
Salamander Hanzo: “Tianmu is talking about the future. The Akatsuki hasn’t assembled yet, right? I don’t think you have the ability to flatten Konoha with one move. It’s not certain who will kill whom.”
Payne said disdainfully: “Ha.”
Mei Terumi: “@Pein, @Hanzo, please stop spamming my screen. You’re blocking my view of Jiraiya.”
Mei Terumi: “Jiraiya is a pervert, but he looks kind of handsome for some reason.”
Mifune: “They have decided the winner.”
[After a period of stalemate, the fire of Qimian Blast continued to shrink, and Kakuzu Fuuko’s two masks had reached their limits.][Without resistance, a large amount of oil instantly rushed towards him][Water Style: Water Curtain Rising][Seeing this, Kakuzu used another A-level water ninjutsu. After being heated, a large amount of water evaporated, covering Kakuzu’s figure.]Jiraiya: “No more fighting, no more fighting, Kakuzu is really hard to kill, I can’t do anything to him, maybe Tsunade, you can use your super strength, it will be easier to beat him, @Tsunade.”
Tsunade: “What does the life and death of Konoha Village have to do with me? Especially since the old man has lost all his sons. You know what, Jiraiya, I just want to laugh now.”
Tsunade: “That old thing of his has also come to this day.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “I’m sorry, Tsunade, I know that the deaths of Nawaki and Dan have left you with a grudge against the village…”
Tsunade: “Sorry old man, don’t tell me this now. I have hemophobia and I can’t be a ninja anymore.”
Shizune: “I’m sorry Hokage, Lady Tsunade just lost money in gambling and is in a bad mood now.”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “What did I hear? Sarutobi Hiruzen assassinated Senju Nawaki? Or was it Danzo who did it and Sarutobi Hiruzen didn’t know about it?”
Luo Sha: “Eat melon, eat melon.”
Orochimaru: “Let’s discuss Jiraiya and Kakuzu. Otherwise, I can’t guarantee that the Jinchūriki in your village won’t die inexplicably.”
Rasa: “Orochimaru, can I take this as you threatening the Sand Village?”
Orochimaru: “So what if it is? So what if it isn’t? What can you do to me if I threaten you? With your broken Sand Village, the bottom of the five villages?”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “Orochimaru, are you still connected to Konoha?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “@Orochimaru, Snake, please come back. As long as you don’t use the villagers of Konoha for human experiments in the future, let the past be the past.”
Orochimaru: “Haha, Jiraiya, who was at the bottom, is now so strong. Who here has the confidence that they can defeat me?”
Orochimaru: “I have already stood at the top of the ninja world.”
Uzumaki Naruto (young man): “Me!”
Senju Hashirama: “I.”
Payne: “It is foolish to provoke God.”
Uchiha Sasuke (young man): “Orochimaru, you are too pretentious.”
Uchiha Madara: “You lazy snake, do you want to dance too?”
Rock Lee (Adult): “Teacher Gai, I can now open seven gates without damage. I want to try to hit Orochimaru. Burn, youth!”
Uzumaki Boruto: “Mitsuki, is this your former mother Orochimaru? She looks so cool.”
Uzumaki Boruto: “Count me in, I want to sign up too.”
A drop of cold sweat slowly flowed down Orochimaru’s forehead: “?”
What the hell are these.
Orochimaru: “Everyone, I admit that I spoke a little loudly just now. I want to apologize to you all. Now let’s discuss this idiot Jiraiya together.”
Chapter 28: Jiraiya’s Evaluation (Old Version)
Orochimaru: “First of all, that idiot Jiraiya has mastered the Sage Mode that neither Tsunade nor I have mastered. This has greatly improved all the qualities of his body, far exceeding the limits of the human body.”
Orochimaru: “That guy’s combination ninjutsu is also very powerful. He can combine with the toads of Myoboku Mountain. This is deeply taught by Sarutobi teacher. With the help of Sage Mode and the toads of Myoboku Mountain, Jiraiya’s ninjutsu has a large range and extremely high damage. Kakuzu must have experienced this.”
Orochimaru: “Jiraiya is also proficient in summoning. As the representative of Mount Myoboku in the human world, when fighting with Jiraiya, he not only has to face a Kage-level strongman like him, but also a nest of toads in Mount Myoboku. I don’t need to say more about how powerful the toads in Mount Myoboku are.”
Orochimaru sold Jiraiya without any psychological burden.
Tsunade: “The toads of Myoboku Mountain can lurk, spy on intelligence, and be used in combat. They can use ninjutsu, sealing techniques, and illusion techniques. They are simply an all-round improvement over that idiot!”
Orochimaru: “The usefulness of the Myobokusan toads is far greater than that of the Ryuchi Cave snakes.”
Manza: “Orochimaru, what are you talking about? How come I am not as good as those toads?”
Orochimaru: “I’m just stating a fact. First of all, you always ask me for sacrifices, and the Ryuchidong summoned beasts can only be used in combat!”
Wanshe: “Humph, anyway, I am definitely weaker than those toads.”
Orochimaru: “The appearance of the two sages, Fukasaku and Shima, has made up for the last shortcoming of Jiraiya’s illusion technique.”
Orochimaru: “If I’m not mistaken, the two sages, Fukasaku Shima and Wada Shinjinhime, are both Kage-level strongmen, right? It’s just because of their species that they can’t perform Taijutsu.”
Two Scales Ohnoki: “So, fighting Jiraiya is like fighting three Kage-level enemies at the same time?”
Luo Sha: “It seems to be true. Oh my god, this Konoha is really powerful.”
Orochimaru: “So Jiraiya’s current ninjutsu, taijutsu, summoning techniques, sealing techniques, and formations have all reached a peak.”
Tsunade: “Although apart from the large-scale ninjutsu saturation strike, there is nothing particularly excessive.”
Orochimaru: “But he’s way above the norm in every aspect, isn’t he?”
Orochimaru: “At least the five Kage present here cannot counter Jiraiya’s advantages.”
Hiruzen called out: “That means Jiraiya is now the number one in the ninja world?”
Luo Sha: “Indeed, Jiraiya is a difficult guy to deal with.”
Two-Ninju Ōnoki: “Maybe I can give it a try with Dust Release.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Just your ninjutsu that’s so slow? Stop bragging.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “I am confident that my taijutsu is stronger than Jiraiya’s, but I definitely cannot defeat him with taijutsu.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “It will definitely be a one-on-three fight against Jiraiya. When I fight Jiraiya with physical skills, the two sages of Myoboku Mountain will not just stand by and watch.”
Orochimaru: “In fact, Jiraiya’s most outstanding skill is his summoning technique. As long as he leaves a mark at the edge of the village, he can weaken the Flying Thunder God.”
Tsunade: “Indeed, with the Reverse Summoning Technique, Jiraiya can run away even if he can’t defeat him.”
Orochimaru: “It’s just that this master and disciple are too stupid. Do you understand Minato? Just leave a mark, and then use a large-scale ninjutsu while the other party is asleep. I dare not even think about the consequences!”
Two-Night Scale Oonoki: “Hiss! This is a terrifying yet useful tactic!”
Namikaze Minato: “Don’t say that, Lord Orochimaru. This is really too unethical.”
Orochimaru: “As long as we can achieve our goal, what does a little dirty trick matter? I have been thinking about this method of operation for a long time, but it’s a pity that you, Minato, died young.”
Hiruzen called out: “Jiraiya, you were a nobody, but now you can become so strong, the best in the ninja world!”
Jiraiya: “Hahaha, it’s all thanks to the help of the newbies at Myoboku Mountain. I’m actually not that strong.”
Orochimaru: “But to say that Jiraiya is the best in the ninja world is a bit of an exaggeration.”
Tsunade: “Orochimaru, can you beat Jiraiya like this?”
Orochimaru: “Yes, I perfected the Second Hokage’s jutsu!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen felt uneasy: “Orochimaru, what are you doing again?”
The Third Kazekage: “It’s that jutsu who used me as a tool, you and Scorpion, you are two bastards!”
Luo Sha: “What happened to you, the Third Kazekage? You have been missing for so long.”
The Third Kazekage: “My affairs are no longer important. The Sand Village should first consider how to defend against Jiraiya. The current Sand Village can no longer afford the loss.”
Jiraiya: “If Orochimaru can blow, blow more.”
Orochimaru: “Humph, you’re still pretending, you idiot.”
Orochimaru: “Even so, you will never be my opponent with Sage Mode!”
Jiraiya: “Then let’s give it a try. I’ve been looking for you for so many years. This time I must bring you back to the village!”
Orochimaru: “Tsk, I don’t want to go back to the current Konoha.”
“Have you made all the records about Jiraiya? If you meet him in the Hidden Rock Village, you must be careful. If necessary, you can retreat directly!”
After Orochimaru’s analysis of Jiraiya, Ohnoki was reminded of his fear of the yellow flash!
The Fourth Hokage was able to force back the Iwagakure Village by himself.
And today, his master can do it too!
Just relying on the excessive values ​​in the Sage Mode!
Combined with various combination ninjutsu, it is simply a ruthless battlefield meat grinder.
Like Sarutobi Hiruzen, Ōnoki also felt that his chakra supply was decreasing.
If you really meet Jiraiya, you can only try Dust Release from a distance and kill with one blow.
If he didn’t face Jiraiya head-on, he would definitely be exhausted to death due to the lack of chakra, and he also had an old problem of back pain, which was also a flaw.
At this moment, Ohnoki was extremely looking forward to Deidara’s return.
Only Deidara can pull Jiraiya from high altitude.
But that kid Deidara, Ohnoki sighed in his heart.
How could Pein create an explosion that destroyed Konoha Village? It almost took away Deidara’s soul!
Senju Tobirama: “Jiraiya, go back to the village. I will ask the monkey to step down and you will be the Hokage.”
In the Pure Land, Senju Tobirama was heartbroken. This monkey was really unreliable!
Even Danzo went crazy, and Monkey King refused to kill him.
Senju Tobirama could see that this third-generation team was not just Danzo.
This tm, no matter how many disciples you have, it won’t work.
But these guys have caused a talent gap in Konoha.
Senju Tobirama could only keep silent until he saw Jiraiya today.
When I went to Konoha, there was actually such a capable person?
Senju Tobirama was overjoyed.
Chapter 29: Jiraiya’s Evaluation (Part 2) (Old Version)
Luo Sha: “It’s over.”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “Damn it, this Jiraiya is not really going to become Hokage.”
Salamander Hanzo: “Please don’t do that. I killed his disciple, he won’t retaliate against me, will he?”
Pein: “You don’t need Jiraiya-sensei to take revenge, I will send you to the Pure Land right now!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Jiraiya, I am old now. Perhaps you being the Hokage is a good choice for Konoha.”
Orochimaru: “Jiraiya, as long as you become the Hokage, I will return to Konoha to help you, how about that?”
Shimura Danzo: “Humph, how can you ignore my will of fire? Jiraiya taught Yahiko and the other two privately. This is a serious act of betrayal. In the name of the Hokage’s assistant, I propose to list Jiraiya as an S-level traitor to Konoha.”
Chiyo: “Danzo is acting up again.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “This time I think Danzo is handsome. Come on Danzo!”
Senju Tobirama: “Shut up Danzo, it’s not your turn to speak here.”
Senju Hashirama: “Jiraiya being the Hokage is indeed a good choice.”
Orochimaru: “How about it, Jiraiya? As long as you become the Hokage, I will help you kill Danzo right now.”
Uzumaki Naruto: Wow, the lecherous sage is going to be the Hokage.”
Tsunade (the fifth generation): “Originally, Jiraiya didn’t want to be the Hokage, so he forced me to take the position.”
Shimura Danzo: “Damn it! You are so ignorant of my efforts for Konoha. Jiraiya has been away from the village for years, indulging in the search for the so-called child of prophecy. How can such a person be a good Hokage?”
Shimura Danzo: “Only I am fit to be the Hokage of Konoha!”
Orochimaru: “Danzo, you are still asleep, do you think anyone in Konoha supports you to be the Hokage?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “It is settled now.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Danzo, I am the Hokage!”
Senju Hashirama: “Danzo, I am also the Hokage.”
Senju Tobirama: “Danzo, you have grown so powerful now that you don’t even listen to me, your master. Can I initiate the proposal in the name of the Second Hokage?”
Namikaze Minato: “Danzo-sama, I agree with the Second Hokage’s opinion in the name of the Fourth Hokage.”
Tsunade: “The Fifth Hokage expressed his support. Let Jiraiya, the master, deal with Pain. I don’t want to deal with it anyway.”
Hatake Kakashi: “Don’t struggle, Danzo-sama. You can’t be the Hokage anyway. By the way, I’m the Sixth Hokage of Konoha. Come and check in.”
Uzumaki Naruto: “Seventh Hokage, I support the lecherous sage to be the Hokage.”
Shimura Danzo (5.5th generation): “Damn it! Do you really want to stop me from becoming Hokage? I finally see that this Konoha Village is full of treacherous officials!”
Shimura Danzo: “Master Hashirama, Second Master Tobirama, Hiruzen, and this group of juniors, you will regret this!”
With a bang, the door of the Root office was shattered by Danzo.
Hatake Kakashi (Sixth Generation): “That Danzo, the proposal had not been passed when you died, so you will never be able to become Hokage in this life.”
Uzumaki Naruto (Seventh Generation): “There’s not even a trace of your head on the Konoha Hokage Rock.”
Pain: “Who killed Danzo? His head can only belong to God!”
Kabuto Yakushi: “Shut up Nagato, Danzo’s head is clearly mine!”
Uzumaki Naruto (Seventh Generation): “Actually, it was Sasuke who killed the old thief Danzo.”
Uchiha Itachi (Asagiri Returns): “It’s Sasuke, how is it possible? How could my brother kill Danzo? He only opened his eyes and one magatama after annihilating his clan.”
Uchiha Izuna: “…”
Uchiha Fugaku: “No way, my youngest son is so weak? Or does he not care about the Uchiha clan at all? No, I died on the night of the clan extermination. Does he not care about me as his father?”
Uchiha Madara: “How can there be such a clan member in the Uchiha?”
Uchiha Sasuke (Shippuden): “Humph, whether it’s Itachi or Danzo, I will kill you both.”
Shimura Danzo: “So it’s Uchiha Sasuke. Since I’m going to die in your hands in the future, I will immediately eradicate you, this cancer, for Konoha!”
Uzumaki Naruto: “Damn Shimura Danzo, don’t hurt Sasuke!”
Uchiha Itachi: “The Uchiha clan has not been exterminated yet, what do you want to do, Danzo-sama?”
Jiraiya: “Okay everyone, I know you all want me to be the Hokage, but I am used to being idle, and I also have a mission entrusted by the Great Toad Sage. I want to find the child of prophecy, teach the child of prophecy, and bring peace to the ninja world.”
Jiraiya: “So I can’t be Hokage!”
Orochimaru: “No, Jiraiya, you have been fooled by those toads in Myoboku Mountain. Do you believe everything they say?”
Orochimaru: “You are now a Kage-level warrior, over 40 years old, why are you still acting like a child?”
Tsunade: “Bringing peace to the ninja world through the so-called child of prophecy, it’s impossible no matter how you think about it.”
Jiraiya: “I originally thought that Minato was the child of prophecy, and then I thought that Nagato was the child of prophecy…”
Hatake Kakashi: “So because of this broken prophecy, where were you, Jiraiya-sama, on the day of the Nine-Tails Rebellion?”
Konan: “When Yahiko died, you weren’t there, Jiraiya-sensei!”
Nagato: “If the Fourth Hokage and I are really the children of prophecy, then it seems that you, Jiraiya-sensei, have not fulfilled your responsibility to teach the children of prophecy.”
Shimura Danzo: “What a ridiculous and childish guy.”
Jiraiya: “I’m sorry, but this is my mission.”
Jiraiya: “Maybe I will never find the child of prophecy in my lifetime.”
Jiraiya: “Although my ideal is ridiculous, I will definitely work hard to realize it.”
Jiraiya: “I firmly believe that through the Child of Prophecy, I can bring peace to the Ninja World!”
Senju Tobirama: “…”
Oh, another one has gone crazy. Why are the talents in Konoha so weird?
This is another idiot like the big brother.
Forget it, we still have to look for the fifth generation candidate again.
But at this time, Liudao Laodeng popped up.
Six Paths Sage: “In fact, Jiraiya is upholding my will.”
That’s right, the Sage of Six Paths has actually been peeking at the sky.
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “?”
Senju Tobirama: “?”
Orochimaru: “Fuck, how did the Six Paths Sage get blown out? Jiraiya, what did you do?”
Six Paths Sage: “The original purpose of Chakra is to make people understand each other and to serve as a bond between people. It’s just that later people turned it into a weapon.”
Six Paths Sage: “That’s why I founded the Ninja Clan.”
Six Paths Sage: “@Gamamaru, even after so many years, is Myoboku Mountain still practicing the will of the Ninja Clan?”
Chapter 30: Nine Lamas Complain (Old Version)
Six Paths Sage: “Jiraiya, I actually haven’t found a way to bring permanent peace to the Ninja World.”
Six Paths Sage: “When I was alive, the ninja world was generally peaceful, but when I died, my ideals quickly disappeared. Look at the ninja world now, there is fighting everywhere!”
Six Paths Sage: “But in this era, there is still Jiraiya, a person with a pure heart like you!”
Six Paths Sage: “This proves that my philosophy is not completely wrong!”
Six Paths Sage: “Jiraiya, the path you are on is destined to be difficult. You may even live a life of mediocrity. Even so, do you still want to continue?”
Indra: “Hahaha, old man, are you still dreaming about your grand dreams? The so-called peace you speak of simply cannot exist!”
Indra: “Look at the once-popular Ninja Clan. Now only Jiraiya is left.”
Indra: “There is only one rule for survival in this world, from beginning to end, the strong are respected!”
Six Paths Sage: “Is this the reason why you were defeated by Ashura? After so many years, have you still not gotten over it?”
Indra: “How is this possible? If you hadn’t been biased, how could I have lost to Ashura?”
Jiu Lama: “Master Liudao, you are really here, Master, I want to complain!”
The Nine-Tailed Fox said aggrievedly in Naruto’s stomach. The last time the Six Paths Sage appeared, he was unable to catch him in time, but this time he finally got the chance.
Kurama: “The Leaf Village has sealed me away for decades!”
Shukaku: “Our tailed beasts have been sealed by these ninjas.”
Indra: “Ha ha ha, I am dying of laughter, old man you can’t even protect your family!”
Six Paths Sage: “What is going on? Before I died, didn’t I tell you that the tailed beasts and humans should understand each other and live in peace?”
Senju Hashirama: “Kurama? Is Nine-Tails your name? So you have a name just for you?”
Jiu Lama: “Get lost!”
Senju Hashirama: “Kurama, I can explain. Your power is too strong.”
Jiu Lama: “First of all, can you call me Jiu Lama? You are not allowed to call me Jiu Lama!!!”
Jiu Lama: “Secondly, you said I’m powerful? I’m living well in the mountains.”
Kurama: “Uchiha Madara controlled me as a summoning beast with one glance, you pinched me like a chicken, do you want to hear what you are talking about!”
Kurama: “You and Uchiha Madara, I will remember you two for the rest of my life. Just wait, after I kill Uzumaki Naruto, I will destroy Konoha immediately!”
Shimura Danzo: “You can’t let me take the blame for this.”
Mei Terumi: “Haha, Danzo is our Konoha’s professional scapegoat, so of course it was Danzo who captured the Nine-Tails.”
Luo Sha: “That’s right, I, Sarutobi Hiruzen, have always been innocent.”
Senju Tobirama: “Nine-Tails, let me explain to you. Konoha sealed you away mainly because they were afraid of another bad guy like Uchiha Madara.”
Senju Tobirama: “That evil old ghost of the Uchiha clan, I think you also know his strength, so would you rather live in the body of a Jinchūriki, or be controlled by this evil old ghost Uchiha Madara?”
Uchiha Izuna: “Don’t say my brother is evil. What did we Uchiha do to you? Your whole Senju family is evil!”
Uchiha Setsuna: “The evil Senju clan wiped out my entire Uchiha clan without any reason. Even the Six Paths Sage couldn’t persuade them to stop!”
Kurama: “Senju Tobirama, do you think I am easy to fool because I am not well educated? Anyway, you Konoha has sealed me for decades, and other villages are similar!”
Kurama: “Look at my fur now, old man. Do you know why it has become like this? These ninjas fight each other all day long, and we, the tailed beasts, are the ones who suffer! Polluted by them, my chakra is now full of negative factors, and I am extremely irritable!”
Other tailed beasts: “Yes, we are being inhumanely abused by these ninjas. We tailed beasts also want human rights!”
The tailed beasts within the Jinchūriki of each village began to riot.
Six Paths Sage: “Alas~”
He really didn’t expect that the ninja world would become so bad now.
Kurama (Future): “Stop making trouble, my past self. Do you think that even if these ninjas let you go today, you can still be as free as before?”
Jiu Lama: “What do you mean, it’s not my future self. How can you speak for them?”
Kurama (Future): “Use your brain. The ninja’s ninjutsu is developing too fast, but the tailed beasts’ strength is growing too slowly. Can you defeat Jiraiya? Even if you can, what will you do if the five Kage join forces?”
Jiu Lama: “No, how come my future self is a traitor?”
Kurama (Future): “Now if the tailed beasts want to survive, they must cooperate with the ninjas. My past self, let’s set up a private chat and I’ll explain it to you in detail.”
In the private chat room of the two Jiu Lamas.
The two sides bumped fists and shared memories.
Jiu Lama: “Oh my god, so many things happened in the future!”
Jiu Lama: “No, I want to go out and show off.”
Jiu Lama (Future): “Wait a moment.”
Jiu Lama: “Anything else?”
Kurama (Future): “Don’t reveal some things for now. If Shukaku finds out, what will he do if he squeezes Naruto’s body with you?”
Kurama suddenly realized that although the future Naruto would be the Jinchūriki of the nine tailed beasts, he was the only one staying in his body and was closest to Naruto.
Can this kind of treatment be shared with Shukaku, the raccoon cat?
Obviously not.
Six Paths Sage: “Kyuubi, you have finished discussing with your future self, right? Tell me the answer.”
Six Paths Sage: “Although I am dead now, I still have the ability to help you little guys out of trouble.”
Hearing what the Six Paths Sage said, everyone held their breath.
The Six Paths Sage is going to help the tailed beasts, and the Kages of the villages, even Hashirama, dare not resist.
This is an existence only in myths and legends!
Jiu Lama: “Old man, I’ve thought it through. I suddenly feel that what I said about the future is right!”
Six Paths Sage: “Are you sure?”
Senju Hashirama: “?”
Why did Kyuubi suddenly change his mind?
Jiu Lama: “There is no other way. The Son of Prophecy has appeared in the future, and I am his important assistant!”
Jiraiya: “Really?”
Jiu Lama: “Of course it’s true. You are the teacher of the Son of Prophecy.”
Orochimaru: “Fools have good fortunes. Jiraiya, you really got it right!”
The Sage of Six Paths: “That’s good.”
Indra: “Humph, this is absolutely impossible, Nine-Tails, you beast, you must have made a mistake!”
Jiraiya: “Tell me, Kurama, who is the child of prophecy!!”
Chapter 31: Child of Prophecy (Old Version)
Uchiha Madara: “How ridiculous! Even the Sage of Six Paths can’t do this?”
Uchiha Madara: “You actually pinned your hopes for peace in the ninja world on the so-called child of prophecy.”
Senju Hashirama: “Hashi Lama, what are you talking about?”
Uchiha Madara: “Nothing, just a little disappointed with the legendary Six Paths Sage.”
Even the Six Paths Sage has such a naive view on peace.
Uchiha Madara thought to himself that the Moon Eye was indeed the only correct plan!
Nagato: “After the death of the Six Paths Sage, there is still Jiraiya-sensei, and after Jiraiya-sensei, there is still me. The hope for peace will never be in vain!”
At this moment, Nagato was also thinking in his heart.
The child of prophecy will be taught by teacher Jiraiya.
He was taught by Sensei Jiraiya.
The Child of Prophecy went through hardships.
He killed Yahiko with his own eyes, his legs were disabled, and he went through a lot of hardships.
The Child of Prophecy will be helped by the Nine-Tails.
To revive the Outer Path Demon Statue, you need one to nine tails!
And he possesses the same Rinnegan as the Six Paths Sage.
It’s confirmed.
He, Nagato, is the son of prophecy mentioned by the great toad sage!
The Outer Path Demon Statue Deterrence Plan is also a plan that can successfully bring peace to the ninja world!
Nagato was very excited at this moment.
Everything he did was right!
Senju Hashirama: “When I was alive, I built a village, and the ninja world also ushered in a brief peace, but the peace I created was flawed, which required me to suppress it with powerful force.”
Senju Hashirama: “When I died, this peace quickly collapsed!”
Senju Hashirama: “Son of prophecy, I know you must be looking at the sky now. I can only pass on my experience of failure to you. If you want to have peace, it is not enough to rely on force or ideals alone.”
Uchiha Madara: “Hashirama told you long ago that when you and I joined forces, the Susanoo statue, the Wood Release destroyed the four countries, and unified the ninja world, there would be no war!”
Uzumaki Naruto: “What is the First Hokage talking about?”
Haruno Sakura: “The First-generation is sharing his philosophy with the Child of Prophecy. How can an idiot like you possibly understand?”
Nagato saw what Hashirama said in the tent and became more determined.
My plan was definitely right!
Whether it is the Six Paths Sage or Hashirama Senju, they both used tyrannical force to suppress the ninja world!
As long as he captured all the tailed beasts, he would be able to accomplish a feat that even the Six Paths Sage could not accomplish.
Nagato looked at his skinny body and thought, for the sake of peace, it was all worth it!
Don’t worry, Yahiko, I will definitely inherit your will!
[The following is a final inventory of the strength of the Undead Duo][Feidan has an immortal body and is almost immune to all physical skills and ninjutsu below S-rank][He also possesses the forbidden technique of Death by Blood, which can directly curse the target as long as he obtains the target’s blood][Strength rating: entry-level film][Kakuzu possesses the secret technique of Earth Grudge, has five hearts and five different bloodline limits. When he dies, one of his hearts will rupture instead of death. He can also perform combined ninjutsu. The Earth Grudge can differentiate into masked monsters. Masked monsters do not need to cast seals to use ninjutsu. A single masked monster is as powerful as an elite jonin.][Strength rating: movie level]Hatake Kakashi: “No wonder they are the immortal duo, one is immortal and the other has five lives.”
Momochi Zabuza: “I don’t know how to fight these two guys.”
Mifune: “In this Akatsuki organization, not every official ninja is at the level of Kage, right?”
Two-Night Scale Ohnoki: “Akatsuki is so dangerous? I hired them to do a mission, and they were pretty kind!”
Salamander Hanzo: “It’s very likely that six Kage-level warriors just came to kill me!”
Mt. Miaomu.
“Kakuzu is indeed very strong. His attainments in the Five Elements Escape Technique are no worse than those of the Third Hokage. What’s even more terrible is that he still has five lives!”
Said the Immortal Fukasaku.
“Little Jiraiya, even using Sage Mode, he still couldn’t defeat this guy Kakuzu.”
“Actually, I can still beat Kakuzu.”
After pondering for a long time, Jiraiya analyzed.
“If I guess correctly, his five-attribute ninjutsu is due to the extra heart in his body from the Earth Grudge Secret Technique.”
“As long as one of his hearts is knocked out, his corresponding secret technique will be flawed.”
“This way he can’t stop me.”
“But how do we knock out Kakuzu’s heart?” asked Sage Shima. Just now in the sky simulation, Jiraiya even used his ultimate move, Sage Technique – Goemon!
“Use the move that Minato developed before he died!”
“Use a Rasengan to disrupt his chakra when he is fighting a taijutsu.”
“Or use the illusion of Toad Singing!”
“As long as we knock out Kakuzu’s heart, he won’t be a problem!”
Jiraiya said confidently.
This is the confidence he has as the number one in the ninja world after he learned the Sage Mode!
He is Jiraiya, but his numerical value is beyond the standard!
But even so.
Jiraiya still looked at the sky nervously.
He is not the only one who exceeds the standard.
Who knows how the Akatsuki organization could gather so many Kage-level rebel ninjas.
Kakuzu, Hidan, Deidara, Pain…
Especially Payne.
This guy with Yahiko’s face!
It is impossible for him to destroy Konoha Village with one strike with his ninjutsu skills.
Who is this guy?
How are Nagato and the others doing?
Why did Akatsuki become like that?
Jiraiya hopes to obtain more information in the sky.
[Inventory of Akatsuki Ninja 3: Orochimaru]The figure of Orochimaru, wearing a red cloud and a black robe, appeared above the sky.
Jiraiya’s pupils shrank suddenly. Even Orochimaru was a member of Akatsuki?
Chapter 32: Orochimaru, a member of Akatsuki! (Old version)
[In a secret room][Masked man, Payne and Konan sit facing each other]Uchiha Fugaku: “He is the masked man who wiped out the guards. He is related to Akatsuki!”
Namikaze Minato: “Nine-tail Night was also the work of this guy!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “With this masked man, there are at least five Kage-level members of the Akatsuki organization!”
Two Great Scales Ohnoki: “I suggest that the Five Kage Conference be held. Right now, a single village is very likely no match for this Akatsuki organization!”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “I agree, Akatsuki’s target is the Tailed Beasts!”
Rasa: “We can’t hand over the tailed beasts to these guys!”
Ah Fei: “Oh, the organization’s plan was exposed ahead of time.”
Pain: “It doesn’t matter, I’m a god, and the Kyuubi has predicted our success before!”
Jiu Lama: Who are you?
[“Orochimaru is trying to find out about us.” Pein said.][“Where did you get the news? Orochimaru, one of the three ninjas, do you want to kill him?”]With just a few words, the few people decided Orochimaru’s fate.
Luo Sha: “Oh my god, he threatened to kill Orochimaru, and he doesn’t even take the Three Ninjas into consideration?”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “After all, he is five Kage level.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “We are both Kage-level, so who is weaker than who? Orochimaru, you are in danger this time. If you can’t make it, just go back to Konoha. As long as you…”
Orochimaru: “Heh, I never thought that the leader would underestimate me.”
Jiraiya: “Orochimaru, it’s okay, I’ll protect you now!”
Orochimaru: “No need.”
Deidara: “Orochimaru, you are a traitor. How dare you betray the organization? I will never let you escape from my hands a second time!”
Orochimaru: “Heh, children have simple minds.”
[In the forest, Pain brought Scorpion and blocked Orochimaru. ]At this moment, the five shadows were all staring at the sky, afraid of missing any important information.
Orochimaru is not weaker than them, and can help them test the depth of the Akatsuki organization.
[“Orochimaru, are you investigating Akatsuki now?”][Pain did not speak, it was Scorpion who was hiding in the Scarlet Amber who spoke]The Fourth Raikage Ai: “It wasn’t Pain who did it. I wanted to see how capable he was.”
Kirabi: “Yo, Akatsuki, so confident. Yo, Akatsuki, you big fool.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Another unfamiliar face.”
Chiyo: “It looks like this Akatsuki member uses a puppet. Did he transform himself into a puppet?”
[“Yes, I am very curious about this mysterious organization that has recently emerged.”][“Curiosity kills the snake.”][“Don’t get me wrong, I just want to join the organization. To be honest, I’m really lonely being alone outside. I’m not used to it.”][“Then it depends on your ability. Akatsuki doesn’t accept just anyone!”][“Isn’t my reputation as a Sannin famous enough?”][“I know who you are, the missing genius puppeteer of the Sand Village, Scorpion of the Red Sand!”]Chiyo: “Oh my god my grandson is here!”
Chiyo: “Then the Hiryu Amber is your latest masterpiece, Scorpion. By wrapping yourself in a puppet, you can eliminate the weakness of the puppeteer himself?”
Chiyo: “That’s a great idea, Kankuro, you should learn more from Scorpion.”
Haruno Sakura: “No, Chiyo’s grandson? Why is he so ugly? And so old?”
Yamanaka Ino: “Looks fierce.”
Uzumaki Naruto: “I already told you it’s just a puppet.”
Haruno Sakura: “But a puppet can’t be so ugly!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Six now.”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “There is nothing to say, let’s form an alliance.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Sarutobi Hiruzen, I now formally condemn you. If it weren’t for Shimura Danzo who killed Yahiko, how could the Akatsuki organization become like this? After this matter is over, you have to compensate the Hidden Cloud Village!”
Shimura Danzo: “Humph, I don’t need you to tell me what to do!”
Shimura Danzo: “Will Akatsuki not assemble if we don’t kill Yahiko? Don’t forget that their target is the Tailed Beasts!”
Luo Sha: “There is one last question. These members of the Akatsuki organization have been rated as Kage-level by Tianmu. If they really confront the Kages of the villages, what will happen?”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “This depends on Orochimaru, just look at the sky.”
[“Oh, you actually figured out my identity, you know too much!” Apparently, Scorpion was a little surprised by the information Orochimaru had. ][“Not only that, you were the one who killed the Third Kazekage, right?”]Luo Sha: “What?”
Chiyo: “The disappearance of the Third Kazekage in the village was caused by you, Scorpion!”
Chiyo: “Why?”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “Of course it’s to pursue eternal art. With the Third Kazekage, my human puppet technique can be considered truly complete!”
Chiyo had a bad feeling in her heart: “Human puppet technology, what is that?”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “Grandma, you will see it soon. That is a puppet technique that surpasses the strongest puppeteer Monzaemon. I will definitely not let you down!”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “Grandma, just look at the sky curtain. I in the sky curtain will use this technology soon.”
Chapter 33: Orochimaru’s actions in Akatsuki (old version)
[“It’s not a bad idea to use the Scarlet Flow Amber to defeat you, but I want you to accept defeat with a sincere heart.”][Scorpion puts the Scarlet Flowing Amber into the scroll, and then summons the third generation Wind Shadow puppet]Yamanaka Ino: “Oh my god, he’s so handsome, almost as handsome as Sasuke!”
Haruno Sakura: “I take back what I said!”
Mei Terumi: “Why does such a handsome guy like you like to hide in an ugly puppet all day long?”
Deidara: “Scorpion, you actually look like this? Is this your real appearance?”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “Foolish Deidara.”
[“Watch out, Sand Iron Rain!”][Dense iron sand spurted out from the mouth of the Third Kazekage puppet, covering Orochimaru! ]Chiyo: “This is the human puppet you mentioned. You actually made the Third Kazekage into a puppet?”
Luo Sha: “From today on, the Sand Village will do its utmost to hunt down the Red Sand Scorpion!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Scorpion of the Red Sand, you killed the strongest Kazekage?”
The Third Kazekage: “Can you please stop talking? I can’t afford to lose this person.”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “You see my art, I am the strongest puppeteer!”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “My puppetry has broken through the shackles of ordinary puppets. The strength of human puppets is not much different from that of human puppets in their lifetime!”
Chiyo: “Indeed, your human puppet can even use bloodline limit, you have surpassed Monzaemon.”
System: “Excuse me for interrupting, but the strongest puppeteer is Orochimaru.”
System: “The puppetry technique of the Sand Village is still too primitive.”
Tsunade: “Not Orochimaru, how did you become a puppeteer?”
Orochimaru: “I don’t know why I became a puppeteer.”
Jiraiya: “?”
Senju Hashirama: “Didn’t Orochimaru get beaten by the Red Sand Scorpion in the Sky Curtain the whole time? Look at him like that? He has no power to fight back!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “The human puppet technique is indeed powerful. After the Third Kazekage was made into a human puppet, his strength did not decrease. Coupled with Scorpion himself, it is understandable that Orochimaru was defeated.”
Senju Tobirama: “Could it be, is it possible?”
Orochimaru: “?”
Orochimaru: “I don’t understand what you are saying, Nidaime-sama. I didn’t even know I was a puppeteer.”
Senju Tobirama: “I once invented a technique.”
Senju Hashirama: “Shut up, Tobirama. Those unreliable things you invented, as long as they are not water-style ninjutsu, should be completely banned!”
Senju Tobirama: “But the technique called Impure World Reincarnation, doesn’t it mean that after reincarnation, there is not much power left? I usually summon it in a large area and then use it with the mutual detonation tag. Could it be that Orochimaru has improved the accuracy of this technique? If so, you are really a good descendant.”
Uchiha Izuna: “The evil old Senju said before that he would use this technique to summon Senju Hashirama and destroy my Uchiha clan.”
Senju Tobirama: “You are just bluffing. Even if he is my eldest brother, he will only be able to reach the level of an elite jonin after reincarnation, unless Monkey has improved this technique after my death!”
Senju Hashirama: “Monkey, I order you to destroy this jutsu immediately. Digging up people’s graves is extremely immoral!”
Yakushi Kabuto: “Oh, naive.”
Uchiha Tajima: “Didn’t someone want to be impure before and destroy the Uchiha clan? Why are you pretending to be noble now?”
Senju Hashirama: “I did that for the safety of the village and for the Will of Fire!”
Orochimaru: “Okay, Lord Hashirama, stop talking. If this is the jutsu, I roughly understand it.”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “What do you understand, Orochimaru?”
Orochimaru: “Haha, Scorpion. If you count that jutsu, my puppetry is indeed stronger than yours.”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “What kind of technique is that? Impure World Reincarnation? Impossible, my human puppet is the most powerful puppet technique!”
Chiyo: “The puppetry technique of our Sand Village has been passed down for four generations, nearly a hundred years. It is definitely not something you, the Second Hokage, can easily surpass.”
Kankuro: “Scorpion’s puppetry technique can even use the puppet’s own bloodline limit, it’s simply amazing!”
No matter what the Impure World Reincarnation of the Second Hokage is, Chiyo cannot admit at this moment that the puppetry techniques of the Sand Village are inferior to others.
This puppetry is the foundation of the Sand Village.
Only by using sophisticated puppetry can the Sand Village compete with other villages when its subordinates of the Chunin are not as good as those of other villages.
Now the entire ninja world is watching.
Some of the mission orders of the Sand Village have been snatched away by Konoha. If they admit now that they are inferior in skills, the Sand Village will suffer greater losses!
At this moment, no matter how crazy Scorpion of the Red Sand was, Chiyo would stand with him.
Orochimaru: “Facts speak louder than words.”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “Are you saying that I beat you into a dead snake on the sky curtain?”
Scorpion sneered.
Orochimaru on the sky has been defeated and cannot rise again.
Orochimaru: “Haha, you are really cute.”
Orochimaru: “You don’t even know what my goal is!”
[Orochimaru was beaten up by Scorpion using the Third Kazekage puppet. Just when Scorpion thought he had already won the game][A new Orochimaru with a human body and a snake tail suddenly emerged from Orochimaru’s ‘corpse’, and only a human skin remained of the original Orochimaru! ][Orochi-style Substitution Technique! ][Alias ​​I spit me][“Hehehe, this Samsara Eye is meant to be with me, Orochimaru!”][At this time, Orochimaru suddenly revealed his true purpose and rushed straight towards Pein! ]Chapter 34: Orochimaru: The Samsara Eye is mine! (Old version)
Tsunade: “Orochimaru, I haven’t seen you for many years, and your moves are still so disgusting.”
Orochimaru: “Hehe, as long as it works.”
The Third Raikage: “Orochimaru was beaten up by the Red Sand Scorpion just now, but he is not hurt at all. His body’s defense is amazing!”
Senju Tobirama: “Orochimaru may have made some kind of modification to his body.”
Shimura Danzo: “Orochimaru is about to succeed. This Akatsuki leader is nothing special.”
[Orochimaru passed Scorpion and was only one centimeter away from Pein’s eyes! ][“The Samsara Eye, succeeded!”][Orochimaru is so excited that he pretends to gouge out Pein’s eyes! ][“Shinra Tensei!”][But Pein didn’t even blink, a powerful wave of air spread out from around his body, and the repulsive force made Orochimaru fly backwards at a faster speed than when he came, breaking trees along the way and leaving a deep gully on the ground.][Orochimaru himself was also in a state of great embarrassment. ][“You have witnessed the power of God.”][“Submit to Akatsuki, or die!”][Orochimaru washed his face with his tongue, the greed in his eyes becoming stronger.]“I choose to join!”
[The strength of Akatsuki leader Pain is still a little bit beyond the standard. It seems that he can’t attract the attention of the Rinnegan in a short time. It’s better to focus on his original target first, Orochimaru thought to himself.][“Okay.” Pein threw a ring and a bottle of nail polish to Orochimaru.][“What is this?” Orochimaru wondered.][“The ring is used for communication. In addition, there is another rule in the organization that every member must wear nail polish.”][Orochimaru looks stunned]Temari: “No way, the famous Akatsuki rebel organization actually has such a weird rule.”
Yamanaka Ino: “Everyone has to wear nail polish, what kind of culture is this?”
Haruno Sakura: “Pain’s nail polish is orange, Hidan’s is black, I wonder what color Scorpion and Itachi’s nail polish is.”
Uzumaki Naruto: “Men wearing nail polish, they are so effeminate.”
Haruno Sakura: “You sissy, don’t you think they are all very charming just because they wear red clouds, black robes and painted nails?”
Mei Terumi: “There are indeed many handsome men in the Akatsuki organization, such as the leader Pein, Scorpion of the Red Sand, Hidan the Immortal, and Deidara. If they were not traitors, I would probably have found someone to marry.”
Konan: “Mei Terumi, right? Are you planning to take over Yahiko?”
Kurotsuchi: “Deidara is mine!”
Nara Shikamaru: “Hey, don’t discuss these things. The Akatsuki organization has gathered so many rebellious ninjas, which is very dangerous!”
Nara Shikamaru: “But why do all the members have to paint their nails? What are they trying to cover up?”
Uzumaki Naruto: “Tsk, Shikamaru, why are you interested in their nail polish? Do you want to paint it too?”
Naruto’s mind pictured Shikamaru finishing his nail polish.
Nara Shikamaru: “Asshole, don’t change the subject, Naruto. The Akatsuki organization, the focus now is the Akatsuki organization!”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Who here is confident that they can defend against the speed of Orochimaru’s charge just now?”
Mei Terumi: “Orochimaru is so sinister that he even pretended to be dead. He looks pretty handsome in the red cloud and black robe, but he always likes to wash his face with his tongue, which is disgusting. It’s a waste of his face.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Who can block this kind of sneak attack from the same level without any preparation? I can’t block it at all!”
Uchiha Shisui: “That’s how Danzo gouged my eyes. I was seriously injured on the spot!”
Mifune: “But Pein blocked it!”
Salamander Hanzo: “And that ninjutsu of Pain is extremely powerful. It looks like Orochimaru will have trouble breaking through this defense and will be beaten to death.”
Ohnoki: “Pain is really too strong. His strength is probably far beyond the level of those of us sitting here!”
Senju Tobirama: “The village is probably in danger now.”
Senju Hashirama: “No way, second brother, I think this guy called Pain is just so strong!”
Uchiha Madara: “I agree. After the two of us, Hashirama, die, there will be no one in the ninja world who can fight us.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “You’re still pretending. If you can, go beat Pain!”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “Hiss, Raikage, you dare to challenge the Shura-sama of the Ninja Realm.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Tsk, a guy who has been dead for nearly a hundred years really thinks he is a big shot.”
Luo Sha: “Back then, it was just that there were no heroes, so the young man became famous. Now, the Sand Village’s sand manipulation technique has been iterated for several generations. How dare Uchiha Madara, an old man, pretend here?”
Uchiha Izuna: “I saw someone dying.”
Senju Tobirama: “The evil old devil of the Uchiha clan is going to attack again!”
Mei Terumi: “Stop making noises and stop flicking my screen. It’s keeping me from watching the handsome guys from Akatsuki assemble.”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “Oh my god, this Akatsuki organization is really a bit over the top.”
Luo Sha: “More than just one thing, if I have this lineup, why would I need to capture the tailed beasts? I can just sweep away the entire ninja world!”
[Pain brings Orochimaru into the Akatsuki base][Here, all members of Akatsuki appear! ]ps: The ninja world really doesn’t understand Uchiha Madara’s strength. Danzo’s view of Uchiha Madara is that he is on par with Killer Bee, Yagura, and Senju Hashirama, and is the person who can perfectly control the tailed beasts.
ps: Sorry there are too many typos in the previous part, I can’t catch them all, now I can only revise the chapters from the previous day, I will try to reduce typos as much as possible
Chapter 35: All members of Akatsuki appear (old version)
Jiraiya: “How did Yahiko and Konan become like that?”
Namikaze Minato: “The mysterious man from the Nine-Tails Night is here too!”
Two-horse scale Ohnoki: “Deidara, the traitor, is not here. Maybe he hadn’t been included in the timeline at that time.”
Chiyo: “Scorpion of the Red Sand!”
Mei Terumi: “Kisame, you have also joined the Akatsuki organization.”
Mifune: “The remaining few are Orochimaru, Kakuzu, Hidan, and that pitcher plant-like creature. I am shocked for you!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “So there are really ten Kage-level warriors?”
Luo Sha: “What the hell, what the hell is going on with the five villages uniting together?”
After seeing all the members of Akatsuki appear, several Kage fell silent. Even if the five villages joined forces, they would suffer heavy losses against Akatsuki!
There is even a high possibility that the entire army will be wiped out.
After all, there is a blood feud between the five villages, and it is impossible for them to work together.
And on the sky, at this time, Orochimaru’s eyes were circling around Uchiha Itachi.
[Yes, this is the Akatsuki organization’s welcome ceremony for new members! ][The newcomer is the famous rebel ninja of Konoha, Uchiha Itachi! ][After the Akatsuki meeting, Orochimaru set his sights on Uchiha Itachi]If I can’t beat Pain, can I beat you?
I, Orochimaru, one of the three ninjas!
He has been famous in the ninja world for many years.
And you, Uchiha Itachi, were a teenager, and your only battle record was destroying the entire Uchiha clan.
so.
Your Sharingan.
It’s me, Orochimaru!
[On the sky curtain, two people walked towards each other. Orochimaru had a sly smile on his face and used the Snake Hand on Uchiha Itachi][“What a perfect body!” he exclaimed.]Sasuke, whose clan was exterminated, went crazy when he saw Itachi: “Damn it, it’s that Itachi guy, has he joined Akatsuki too?”
Uchiha Fugaku: “Orochimaru has set his sights on Itachi. That kid is in danger.”
Uchiha Izuna: “It’s what he deserves. That traitor deserves death.”
Uchiha Itachi: “Orochimaru you are so pitiful.”
Uchiha Inahiro: “Isn’t this guy still pretending like this even when he is about to die?”
Orochimaru: “Oh, Itachi, it seems that you are at a disadvantage now, right? Don’t forget, before you awakened the Mangekyō, you were just a Chunin. How can you fight me with just a Mangekyō?”
Orochimaru (Fourth War): “You were miserable in the past. Remember, it’s best not to mess with Uchiha Itachi.”
Orochimaru: “Oh?”
Uchiha Itachi said indifferently: “Orochimaru, you’d better take a good look around you.”
[The scene changes. It turns out that Orochimaru has already been caught in Uchiha Itachi’s illusion! ][He is now being held in place by Uchiha Itachi’s Golden Binding Technique, unable to move.]Jiraiya: “How can Uchiha Itachi be so powerful in illusion? Orochimaru is a master of illusion!”
Orochimaru: “Is this the power of the Mangekyō Sharingan? It’s even stronger than I thought!”
Orochimaru (Future): “How do you think I concluded that Itachi is at least Illusion 15? I was killed by this guy twice!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Orochimaru has reached the highest level of illusion, and Itachi is actually far superior to Orochimaru in illusion!”
Orochimaru: “Itachi-san, you are indeed gifted, but I want to try again!”
[Orochimaru stretched out his hand and prepared to seal it, but Itachi was so fast that he cut off Orochimaru’s arm in an instant.]Red Sand Scorpion: “…”
Deidara: “Orochimaru, sometimes I think you’re such a clown.”
Hidan: “I thought you were holding back something big, Orochimaru, but it turns out you just pooped a big shit.”
Hearing this, Orochimaru was furious: “? What are you talking about?”
Deidara gloated: “Am I right? First you were beaten up by Brother Scorpion, then by the leader, and now you can’t beat Itachi.”
Hidan: “You are a disgrace to the Kage level. If it were you, I would just go back to being a jonin.”
Kabuto Yakushi: “Damn it! How dare you laugh at Lord Orochimaru like this.”
Deidara smiled even more happily: “Aren’t we telling the truth?”
Jiraiya: “Orochimaru, have you been more depressed than Tsunade these years? Do you want me to help you?”
Orochimaru was speechless: “…”
It was Tianmu Dou who finally stepped in to help him out.
But he now knows that Itachi’s strength has exceeded his expectations, and he cannot get the Mangekyō Sharingan for the time being!
So.
Orochimaru in the sky has already thought about leaving the Akatsuki organization.
So, the wind was blowing hard!
The sky changed the scene again.
[In a desert Gobi][Orochimaru flees madly, and in the sky, a clay bird chases him closely][It goes without saying that it was Deidara, the Scorpion of the Red Sand, who was chasing Orochimaru.][After testing Itachi and finding that he could not obtain the Samsara Eye and the Mangekyō Sharingan for the time being, Orochimaru directly betrayed the Akatsuki organization][And Pein will naturally not let the traitor Orochimaru go easily, and sends the Art Duo to hunt him down! ][“Bang! Bang! Bang!!!”][Almost continuously, clay bombs exploded behind Orochimaru, making him miserable again.]Jiraiya: “Orochimaru, you are not really here to make fun of me, are you?”
Tsunade: “Haha, after not seeing you for decades, Orochimaru, you’ve become even worse than me!”
Bei Liu called out: “If you don’t have the ability, you’d better not mess around.”
Hidan: “I told you that this rank of Kage is not suitable for you, Orochimaru.”
In Shippuden, Sasuke was very upset when he saw Orochimaru’s great achievements in his early years.
This Orochimaru’s painting style seems a little different from other Kage-level ones!
If I take him as my master, can I really get revenge on Uchiha Itachi?
[Those who run on the ground naturally cannot outrun those who fly in the sky. Soon, Orochimaru was blocked by Deidara and could not escape. ]Rasa: “Orochimaru is going to be finished today!”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “This scoundrel is so disgusting. It would be a blessing for the ninja world if he died.”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “Orochimaru, didn’t you say that your puppetry technique is stronger than mine? If I don’t use it now, I guess I won’t have a chance!”
Orochimaru: “Well, now that things have come to this, I can only show you my skills!”
Hidan: “Keep pretending!”
Chapter 36: Impure World Reincarnation, Orochimaru’s trump card! (Old version)
[The Red Sand Scorpion summoned the Third Kazekage puppet and used iron sand to attack Orochimaru! ][And Orochimaru finally showed his true strength this time. He clapped his hands, and a coffin appeared out of thin air on the ground, and another Third Kazekage walked out of the coffin! ][Two balls of iron sand made of the same material collided with each other, and there was no winner! ]Luo Sha: “Isn’t the Third Kazekage dead? How could he be summoned by Orochimaru?”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “The Third Kazekage vs. the Third Kazekage, this battle is quite interesting!”
Ohnoki: “Third Kazekage, aren’t you known as the strongest Kazekage in the Sand Village? What’s going on? How did Orochimaru fighting Scorpion turn into you fighting yourself?”
Chiyo: “No, Scorpion has already made the Third Kazekage into a human puppet. What on earth is this Third Kazekage that Orochimaru summoned?”
Only the Third Kazekage himself in the Pure Land had a red face at this moment.
After this battle, no matter what, his reputation is ruined.
Senju Tobirama: “Did Orochimaru perform the Impure World Reincarnation Technique?”
Orochimaru: “Yes, I optimized it. Now the Third Kazekage on the sky screen can fully exert the combat power before his birth, and his chakra will not be exhausted. Even if he is injured, he can quickly recover to his original state. He is even stronger than when he was alive!”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “You think the human puppet doesn’t have this ability, but I have added a lot of new attack capabilities to the Third Kazekage human puppet.”
[Above the sky, two Third-generation Kazekages collide with each other, the sand and iron are densely packed, and there is no winner! ]Chiyo: “Orochimaru is really scary. He can actually resurrect the dead in a sense and use them for his own purposes!”
Mei Terumi: “Indeed, as Kage-level warriors, they are all very capable, but Orochimaru has always kept it very secret!”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Have you ever thought about this? Orochimaru and Sasori, these two guys, can control the Third Kazekage today, and they can control the Third Raikage and the Third Hokage tomorrow!”
Chiyo: “No, to perform the human puppet technique, you must obtain a complete human puppet corpse, and even then, the probability of successfully making a human puppet is not high.”
Senju Tobirama: “But Impure World Reincarnation is different. To perform Impure World Reincarnation, you only need the tissue, hair or blood of the impure person, and a sacrifice.”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “!”
Mei Terumi: “!”
Salamander Hanzo: “What a terrifying technique.”
Mifune: “That means that if Orochimaru visits the graves of martyrs in each village, he can get several Kage-level fighters, as well as countless Jonin and Chunin. One man is a village!”
Shimura Danzo: “Can Orochimaru form a force more terrifying than Akatsuki?”
Namikaze Minato: “According to the analysis, it is indeed the case!”
Jiraiya: “I’m going to Orochimaru, this guy is hiding deep enough. So, if Orochimaru is well prepared, even in Sage Mode, he can’t beat him?”
Everyone’s vigilance towards Orochimaru suddenly increased to a higher level.
Today he is the Third Kazekage of the Impure World Reincarnation, and tomorrow he may be the First Hokage!
What’s more, he might be reincarnated as your ancestor.
Ohnoki: “Even though Orochimaru is extremely evil, he is a genius for inventing the Impure World Reincarnation technique.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “The Impure World Reincarnation is really ingenious. Orochimaru is really a dangerous genius. He can think of using the dead to fight. It’s a pity that Sarutobi Hiruzen is unable to control him.”
Senju Tobirama: “Hey, I invented the Impure World Reincarnation technique.”
Uchiha Madara: “Your ninjas from the Impure World Reincarnation can only be used as cannon fodder. Orochimaru has redeveloped this technique!”
Senju Tobirama: “You have to respect copyright, and after Orochimaru improved this technique, it is obvious that there are still flaws!”
[“I am not your tool!”][After fighting with Scorpion’s puppet, the Third Kazekage gradually broke free from Orochimaru’s control, resolved the Impure World Reincarnation on his own, and his soul returned to the Pure Land! ]The Fourth Raikage Ai: “How come the Third Kazekage escaped during the fight?”
Mei Terumi: “Orochimaru, your control skills are not good enough”
Orochimaru: “It seems that I still need to improve this technique of Impure World Reincarnation.”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “I’ve already said that my human puppet is the strongest puppetry technique. How can Orochimaru, a half-baked one, possibly compete with me?”
Senju Tobirama: “The prospects of Impure World Reincarnation far exceed those of human puppets.”
The Third Kazekage: “Is there no one who can pity me?”
The Second Mizukage Hozuki Gengetsu: “Brother, you are so pitiful. Your soul is controlled by Orochimaru, and your body is controlled by Scorpion. You put on a good show for us where you fight against yourself.”
Second generation Tsuchikage Mu: “Brother, you are not worthy of the title of the strongest Kazekage.”
Third Raikage Ai: “Maybe the Kage of the Sand Village has always been weak.”
The Third Kazekage was speechless, and felt like he was even worse after being comforted by them.
[After the Third Kazekage returned to the Pure Land, Orochimaru also lost the ability to fight two people at once, and he continued to flee into the cave. ]Tsunade: “As expected, Orochimaru is just a comedian. He is good for nothing except running for his life.”
Jiraiya was silent: “I thought you, Orochimaru, finally showed your strength this time, but I didn’t expect you to still be unable to escape the fate of running away.”
Uchiha Sasuke (Shippuden): “Damn it, Orochimaru, is all you can do now? It was a mistake for me to take you as my master!”
Uzumaki Naruto (Shippuden): “Great, Sasuke, you’ve figured it out, you’re finally not following Orochimaru!”
Uchiha Sasuke (Shippuden): “Yes, I want to become Jiraiya’s apprentice. We are both Sannin. Why is Orochimaru such a loser?”
Uzumaki Naruto: “What’s going on between me and Sasuke in the future?”
Uzumaki Naruto (Seventh Generation): “It’s just a gust of wind and frost from the second year of high school.”
[The scene changes again, and it is back to the Chunin Exam period. ][Orochimaru is conspiring with Luosha to destroy Konoha. ]Orochimaru: “Is this something that will happen in the future? Teacher, you seem to be in danger.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Hmph, Orochimaru, what do you want to do to the village?”
Orochimaru: “Nothing, I just want to be a gust of wind and change this rotten Konoha!”
Chapter 37: Orochimaru’s plan to destroy Konoha (old version)
Jiraiya: “Orochimaru, your thoughts are too dangerous, I must stop you!”
Hidan: “Heh, Orochimaru, you are a disgrace to the Kage level, yet you dare to attack Konoha, the strongest of the five great villages. I think you are tired of living.”
Deidara: “I know the answer to this question. Orochimaru is the apprentice of the Third Hokage. He can’t make it in the outside world, so he is acting like a spoiled child to the Third Hokage.”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “Now that you put it that way, I think I understand!”
Orochimaru: “Humph, you dare to underestimate me like this? Just wait and see, I will definitely prove it to you in a big way this time!”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “I am not saying, Orochimaru, do you have that ability? Among all the Kage-level people here, who can you defeat?”
Hidan: “Tsk, you should have returned to Konoha and become a jonin a long time ago, you Kage-level disgrace.”
Deidara: “I see, Orochimaru, your method of destroying Konoha is really unique.”
[Orochimaru used the technique of erasing his face to disguise himself as a ninja from the Hidden Grass Village and sneaked into the Chunin Exam.]Scorpion of the Red Sand: “I think Orochimaru is a difficult guy.”
Pein: “What would you do if Itachi asked you to destroy Konoha?”
Uchiha Itachi (Akatsuki): “Sneak in secretly, find Sarutobi Hiruzen, and kill him with a glare from the Sharingan.”
Pein: “Deidara, what will you do?”
Deidara: “Of course! We’ll launch an air raid from the main gate and use clay bombs to turn the entire Konoha into ash!”
Hidan: “And our Kage-level shame, Orochimaru, chose to infiltrate the Chunin Exams!”
Tsunade: “Orochimaru, you don’t think of yourself as a child, do you? There are no children in their forties in Konoha. You have a mental illness and need treatment!”
Orochimaru: “…”
Orochimaru: “I naturally have my own goals, so you don’t have to worry about that.”
He set his sights on Sasuke, Itachi Uchiha’s younger brother, during the Chunin Exam.
Haha, if I can’t beat Uchiha Itachi, then I can’t beat a Genin like you who is only a few years old?
No way, I won’t be killed by Uchiha Sasuke, right?
[The Chunin Exam is underway, and everyone is walking into the Forest of Death. Orochimaru is no exception. He dresses up as a Kusagakure ninja and starts the exam in a swagger.]Scorpion of the Red Sand: “If it weren’t for Orochimaru, you would have actually gone to take the exam.”
Deidara: “You’re really good at bullying a bunch of kids, Orochimaru.”
Payne: “I think our Akatsuki organization can’t afford to lose face like this. @Jiraiya, Jiraiya-sensei, why is your friend like this?”
Jiraiya: “@Pein, who are you? What is your relationship with Yahiko and the others?”
Jiraiya: “@Orochimaru, why are you even more unruly than me?”
Pain: “@Jiraiya-sensei, when the time comes, you will naturally know who I am. Now let’s look at the sky curtain first.”
[Orochimaru finally found an opportunity. He used the wind ninjutsu to blow Sasuke and the other two away.]Hidan: “No, Orochimaru, you really attacked the Genin?”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “Orochimaru, are you losing face? Where is your dignity as a Kage-level warrior?”
Deidara: “I feel that’s outrageous, Orochimaru, you don’t really want to pass the Chunin exam and become a Chunin, right?”
Hoshigaki Kisame: “Orochimaru-san, even if I’m not good at speaking, it’s hard for me to understand what you’re doing.”
What Orochimaru did silenced a group of Kage-level powerful men.
Hidan: “Look everyone, our opinion of Orochimaru needs to be lowered. He was outshined by a Genin.”
[Orochimaru uses the transformation technique to take on the appearance of Naruto and approach Sasuke. ][“What’s the code?” Sasuke asked cautiously][“The password is blah blah blah…” Orochimaru said a lot, which was the same as the password Sasuke had set. ][But unexpectedly, after Orochimaru finished speaking, Sasuke threw a kunai at him, “You are not Naruto at all!”]Hidan: “This guy called Uchiha Sasuke is quite capable!”
Hoshigaki Kisame: “You are so smart at such a young age. You really deserve to be Itachi-san’s younger brother.”
Uchiha Itachi (Return of the Morning Mist): “This is all his experience. If he can’t make it, he deserves to die.”
Uchiha Itachi: “Orochimaru, what do you want to do to my brother?”
Orochimaru actually attacked his brother because he coveted the Sharingan, but was it because his brother was not as good as his own?
Uchiha Itachi was extremely anxious.
Uchiha Sasuke (in white): “Stop pretending to be merciful, Uchiha Itachi, no matter which one you are, I will kill you with my own hands!”
Hoshigaki Kisame: “Mr. Itachi, it seems your brother has a lot of complaints about you.”
Uchiha Itachi (Asagiri Returns): “Uchiha Sasuke, do you know why you are so weak? Because the hatred in your heart is far from enough. Try your best to hate me!”
Uchiha Itachi: “My future self turned out to be like this after exterminating my clan. I’m simply a psychopath. It turned out to be right not to exterminate my clan!”
Orochimaru: “Okay, stop arguing, Sasuke-san, why can you see through my disguise? My transformation technique is flawless.”
[“It’s impossible for Naruto to remember such a long code. Sakura, if it’s really Naruto coming over now, what would he say?”]“He’d say, ‘Oh, sorry, sorry I forgot.’ ”
Orochimaru was silent: “You are really a pair of good friends, but what are you going to do next?”
[Orochimaru brazenly attacked Sasuke and the other two. The murderous aura he released alone made the two Genin unable to move! ]Chapter 38: Sasuke showed off his face (old version)
Hidan: “You’re really going to hit a child if it’s not Orochimaru? Isn’t this a bit too embarrassing?”
Uchiha Itachi: “Orochimaru, if you dare to hit my brother today, I will destroy your snake cave tomorrow!”
Orochimaru: “Oh, Itachi, you are upset.”
[Orochimaru grinned and threw two kunai at Sasuke, “You’re really going to die this time.”]【’asshole!’】
[At the critical moment, Sasuke stabbed his thigh with a kunai and dodged with Sakura. ]Hoshigaki Kisame: “Immune to murderous intent through pain? Itachi, your brother is really a smart kid.”
Uchiha Fugaku: “Sasuke, well done!”
Uchiha Sasuke: “Dad, I finally got your recognition!”
Uchiha Inahime: “Damn Orochimaru, he actually bullied a Genin by attacking him!”
Orochimaru: “Hehe, this is the ninja world. We can only blame Sasuke for his bad luck.”
Uchiha Izuna: “But now that your behavior has been discovered by our Uchiha, you can only blame your bad luck, Orochimaru.”
Uchiha Tiehuo: “We, the Uchiha clan, have not been exterminated yet!”
Orochimaru: “This is a bit troublesome.”
[“Little ghost, are you relying on pain to become immune to my murderous intent? But what are you going to do next?”]Jiraiya: “Orochimaru, you are really shameless to the end?”
[“Wait a moment, I can give you the Scroll of Heaven!” Sasuke took out the Scroll of Heaven. ][“Sass!” Sakura shouted anxiously. Without the Scroll of Heaven, they would lose this chance to become Chunin.][“This is a wise choice.” Orochimaru said with a smile, but did not take the Scroll of Heaven, “But unfortunately, my target is not this!”][“My target is you, Uchiha Sasuke!”][“Damn it!” Facing such an overpowered enemy, Sasuke immediately activated his Sharingan and fought with the opponent using physical skills.][The two magatama Sharingan greatly improved Sasuke’s dynamic vision, allowing him to barely keep up with Orochimaru’s speed][Orochimaru went to great lengths to sneak into the Chunin Exam. One of his goals was to see Sasuke’s level, so he and Sasuke started fighting.]【Sasuke finally found an opportunity! 】
[Sasuke used a great fireball technique to disrupt vision, hugged Orochimaru and threw him down from the tree. Orochimaru, whose head was in close contact with the ground, was knocked out of the performance and turned into a pile of mud and disappeared]Uchiha Fugaku: “Sure enough, Sasuke. I underestimated you before. You can actually defeat Orochimaru’s shadow clone at this age!”
Uchiha Mikoto: “Sasuke’s talent has always been no worse than Itachi’s!”
Uzumaki Naruto: “That weird uncle looks difficult to deal with, Sasuke is so strong!”
[While Sasuke was gasping for breath, Orochimaru suddenly appeared beside him and kicked Sasuke away! ][But the explosives that Sasuke left on Orochimaru were also detonated, causing Orochimaru to lose his balance! ]【Taking this opportunity, Sasuke showed off his superb shuriken skills! 】
[Sharingan controls the windmill——Three Tairen! 】
[Several steel wires are wrapped around the tree, tightly entangling Orochimaru. What awaits Orochimaru next is Sasuke’s strongest move! ]【Dragon Fire Technique! 】
[The surging flames mercilessly burned Orochimaru’s body, and the air was filled with a burning smell! ]Hoshigaki Kisame: “Itachi-san, it seems your brother is better than you.”
Deidara: “Orochimaru actually overturned on a Genin.”
Ah Fei: “Orochimaru, are you kidding us? Your jokes are quite funny.”
Hidan: “Maybe the jonin still has pressure on him. Otherwise, Orochimaru, you can go back to Konoha and become a genin again, and let Sarutobi Hiruzen train you again.”
Tsunade: “It’s difficult.”
Jiraiya: “Orochimaru, you are such a wimp!”
Seeing that he was being beaten up by Sasuke, Orochimaru was not angry, but very happy instead.
I have found the right person!
Originally, when Sasuke was able to force out his own shadow clone, Orochimaru was very satisfied with Sasuke, but Sasuke’s subsequent actions were beyond Orochimaru’s expectations.
Sasuke is the one who can contain the Heaven’s Curse Seal!
It was just as Orochimaru expected.
[After Sasuke’s smooth little combo, Orochimaru directly broke the wire intact with his extraordinary strength]【this!】
[Is this person still human? ][Everyone in Class 7 showed fear on their faces. They had played all their cards, but the other side was just playing around! ][How could there be such a monster in the Chunin Exam! ][At this moment, Orochimaru once again performed in front of Class 7. He stretched his neck very long, bit Sasuke’s neck instantly, and began to inject the Heaven’s Curse Seal! ][“Here’s a small gift for you, Sasuke. I hope you can pass my next test.”][Soon, three magatama patterns appeared on Sasuke’s neck! ]Uchiha Mikoto: “What is this? Orochimaru is definitely going to harm our little Sasuke!”
Uchiha Fugaku: “Unfortunately, in that timeline, we were all killed by Itachi, so there was nothing we could do even if we wanted to help Sasuke.”
Uchiha Mikoto: “Fortunately, the Sky Curtain has appeared and changed the fate of the Uchiha clan being exterminated. Now little Sasuke will not be injected with any miscellaneous things by Orochimaru!”
Mitarashi Anko: “Orochimaru injected Sasuke with the Heaven’s Curse Seal. If he can’t be corroded by this seal, the chance of survival is only one in ten!”
Uzumaki Naruto: “That means the Sasuke in the video is in danger, damn Orochimaru!”
Jirobo: “Sasuke actually got the most precious Heaven’s Curse Seal!”
Sakon: “I really envy that guy. Just the ordinary curse seal can make us as strong as a jonin. The Heaven’s Curse Seal is Orochimaru’s strongest achievement, how could he give it to Sasuke for nothing!”
Uchiha Itachi: “In front of this pair of Mangekyō Sharingan, the so-called Heaven’s Curse Seal is nothing more than this!”
Hidan: “Let’s just look at the sky curtain and stop here. Orochimaru is giving us another hard time.”
[The sky turns again, and it is already the finals of the Chunin Tournament. Kabuto Yakushi secretly performs the Nirvana Jingshe Technique, causing the entire arena to fall into chaos.]Deidara: “It’s started, it’s started, Orochimaru has been doing this for so long, and he’s finally going to face the Third Hokage!”
Chapter 39: Orochimaru Becomes a Woman (Old Version)
[At the same time, Orochimaru also held the Sandaime, Kidomaru, Jirobo, Sakon Ukon, and Tayuya hostage with a kunai and used the Four Purple Flame Formation to cover the entire roof.]Jiraiya: “Orochimaru, are you and the Sand Village joining forces to attack Konoha?”
Tsunade: “The old man is going to be finished this time.”
Shimura Danzo: “Huruzen, your disciples are hoping for your death.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Humph, Danzo, it’s none of your business to mind my business!”
[Orochimaru took off the Kazekage’s hat, but underneath it was a strange face! ][“Haha, Sarutobi-sensei, I finally perfected the technique of reincarnation without corpses!”]Hidan: “Hiss, Orochimaru, what’s going on? Why did you become a woman?”
Jiraiya: “Orochimaru, I’m telling you, can you be a little more plump there? It doesn’t have to be too much, just like Tsunade.”
Tsunade: “Jiraiya, do you want to die? I can help you do that!”
Jiraiya felt a panic in his heart and forgot that Tsunade was still here!
Jiraiya: “Sorry Tsunade, I won’t do it again next time.”
Uzumaki Naruto (Shippuden): “As expected of a lecherous sage, this is the only thing on his mind.”
Jiraiya: “But Orochimaru, yours is indeed a little small.”
Orochimaru’s face was throbbing with veins. “Jiraiya, you bastard, Reincarnation is a secret technique that can achieve eternal life. Why do you only care about those two taels of meat?”
Orochimaru: “After completing the Reincarnation of the Corpse, I will have plenty of time to study any ninjutsu in the world!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Orochimaru, you are too greedy.”
Orochimaru: “Oh really? Sarutobi-sensei, but I have surpassed you now!”
[Seeing that Orochimaru was coming with bad intentions, Sarutobi Hiruzen directly used Shuriken to attack, but Orochimaru countered with a Hidden Shadow Snake Hand! ][But Sarutobi Hiruzen was extremely quick, and used a Great River of Earth to repel Orochimaru. Then Sarutobi Hiruzen followed up with the Earth Dragon Bullet and the Great Flame Technique, forming a combination ninjutsu! ]Deidara: “How dare Orochimaru, the comedian, challenge his sensei?”
Hidan: “Maybe bullying Sarutobi Hiruzen for being soft-hearted?”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “Very likely.”
Deidara: “Never mind, Orochimaru can’t beat anyone anyway, and he will just humiliate himself in the end, so let’s just watch for fun.”
Two-Ninjutsu Ohnoki: “Sarutobi Hiruzen’s hand seal speed is really enviable when he casts three ninjutsu instantly.”
Salamander Hanzo: “The God of Ninja, the peak Kage-level powerhouse, is this just a title for nothing?”
Jiraiya: “Orochimaru, are you asking for trouble?”
Danzo Shimura: Come on, Orochimaru, try to defeat Sarutobi!
However, Danzo Shimura only dared to think about this matter in his heart.
[“Orochimaru, do you still need to test me? Hurry up and show me your true abilities. Let me see how much you have improved over the years?”][Another A-level Shuriken Shadow Clone Technique! ][From beginning to end, Sarutobi Hiruzen firmly controlled the rhythm of the entire battle! ][“Since Master said so,” Orochimaru clapped his hands, and three coffins appeared from his spirit world, with the words “First”, “Second”, and “Fourth” written on them respectively.][“It’s this technique!” The shuriken shadow clone changed its trajectory and directly cut off the spiritual connection process of the fourth generation coffin.][However, the coffin with the words “Chu” and “Er” written on it was still successfully communicated with! ][The Impure World Reincarnation Technique! ][Orochimaru summoned the first and second generation Hokage through this technique! ][Hashirama Senju and Tobirama Senju walked out of the coffin, both of them looked confused]Deidara: “Oh my god, Orochimaru you are so mean, are you digging up the ancestral grave of Konoha?”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “The evil tactic we discussed earlier was actually implemented by Orochimaru, but it was used on Konoha’s own people.”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “Sarutobi Hiruzen has accepted a traitor.”
Chiyo: “I don’t know what that guy is thinking right now. I heard that Orochimaru is his favorite disciple.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “It’s the same for everyone.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Orochimaru, I didn’t expect you to be able to do such a thing.”
Jiraiya: “Orochimaru, you are going too far.”
Namikaze Minato: “That’s not right. Didn’t I use the Shiki Fuujin? My soul should be in the belly of the god of death in the sky. How did Orochimaru summon me out?”
Rasa (Reincarnation): “That’s because he summoned the spirit of me. Orochimaru cooperated with me when he launched the Konoha collapse plan, and then I was tricked by that guy.”
Namikaze Minato: “I see, but why can’t you, the Fourth Kazekage, defeat Orochimaru?”
Deidara: “Isn’t this easy? Because the Kazekage is even weaker than Orochimaru. Scorpion killed the Third Hokage, Orochimaru killed the Fourth Hokage, and I killed the Fifth Hokage. So the Kazekage is a bunch of weaklings, and we, the Akatsuki, killed them all.”
Gaara (Boruto’s turn): “Humph, Deidara, I had just initially solved the problem of Shukaku at that time. Do you have the guts to fight again?”
Deidara: “If you lose, you lose. Why can’t you afford to lose, Gaara?”
Gaara (Boruto): “Forget it. Kurotsuchi just advised me not to bother with the dead.”
Deidara: “?”
Gaara (Boruto’s version): “Anyway, your Akatsuki organization will only be rampant for a short while.”
Payne: “What?”
Gaara (Boruto’s turn): “The sky curtain will probably burst out in the future. You will know when you look at the sky curtain.”
Payne: “I will lose? Just like the noobs like Hashirama Senju and Hiruzen Sarutobi in the Sky Curtain?”
Payne: “If they only have this kind of strength, then it would be easy for Akatsuki to dominate the ninja world.”
Pain watched Orochimaru fighting the Third Hokage with a look of disdain on his face.
As expected, I am invincible with the eyes of the Six Paths Sage.
Sarutobi Hiruzen was just a little faster in forming hand seals, but Orochimaru had probably reached his limit after controlling two puppets, the First and Second Hokage.
And he has six of Pain’s Six Paths!
Pain lamented that Hashirama Senju was overrated, as he was only as strong as an ordinary Kage after being brought out of the Impure World by Orochimaru.
Maybe the ninjas at that time were too weak, which made Hashirama Senju famous.
But now, whether it is Hashirama Senju or Hiruzen Sarutobi, their time has passed.
Now is the time of God!
Nagato couldn’t wait to see his heroic figure above the sky, but he also knew that he couldn’t be impatient.
And now.
The battle is raging above the sky.
[Ever since Orochimaru’s Impure World Resurrection, Sarutobi Hiruzen’s situation has gone from bad to worse. After all, they are three Kage-level warriors! ][Orochimaru has really made a name for himself with his research. Sarutobi Hiruzen is complaining bitterly at this moment.]ps: The positioning of the Kage level in this work is to surpass Kakashi who just appeared. Kakashi who just appeared defeated Zabuza, who was able to solo with the Fourth Mizukage Yagura Karutagi and escape unscathed. The Fourth Mizukage Yagura Karutagi can transform into a tailed beast and has the Water Mirror Technique, so his strength starts at the level of a strong Kage.
Moreover, the title of the Seven Demon Swordsmen is also tied to Zabuza. The first Naruto was just an imperfect setting, so the performance was relatively low. The demon Zabuza is definitely capable of joining the Akatsuki organization.
Let me reiterate, Hatake Kakashi’s strength is at the peak of elite jonin, the only one who surpasses him is the Kage!
Kage-level floor is not placed Kakashi, Orochimaru, the first and second generations of the Impure World, Pein, the Six Paths of Hell, the Human Path, the Rasenshuriken Naruto, Kimimaro
The peak shadow level can fight against three shadow level ground players, and as long as there is a result, winning or losing does not matter.
Examples: Jiraiya, Sarutobi Hiruzen
Chapter 40: Orochimaru’s Rise (Old Version)
[Fire Style: Fire Dragon Flame Bullet][Water Escape·Water Formation Wall][Water Escape·Water Wave][Earth Escape·Earth Flow Wall][Sarutobi Hiruzen and Senju Tobirama exchange ninjutsu, but Orochimaru’s advantage of Impure World Reincarnation is also revealed][Sarutobi Hiruzen can only deal with one person at a time. Although he is obviously stronger than the Second Hokage who was released by the Impure World Reincarnation, he can’t stop the First Hokage’s sudden attack when he casts a seal! ][When he was on guard against the first generation and wanted to rely on the earth flow wall he summoned earlier to divide the battlefield, the water waves almost continuously greeted him! ][Finally, Sarutobi Hiruzen was caught by the first generation! ][Wood Release: Advent of the Tree World]Payne: “That is the Wood Release Secret Technique of the First Hokage. It doesn’t seem to be stronger than other bloodline limits.”
Nagato commented that because Orochimaru’s Impure World Reincarnation Technique still had major flaws, the two Kages that came out of the Impure World Reincarnation Technique had only barely broken through the boundary of Kage.
And Wood Release requires a large amount of chakra.
When the tree world descended just now, only a few small trees grew.
Senju Tobirama: “Don’t be soft-hearted, Monkey, we are already under control!”
Senju Hashirama: “Completely destroying this body from the Impure World is the best reward for us.”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “This shady snake that messes with people’s mentality is really disgusting.”
Deidara: “That’s all he can do. In a one-on-one fight, I’m sure Orochimaru will be captured alive by his master, the Third Hokage, in less than ten moves.”
Senju Hashirama: “Tobirama, I’ve already told you that keeping those forbidden techniques of yours will only bring disaster!”
Senju Tobirama: “That’s something the monkey doesn’t know how to use. If he had released my Impure World before the fight, how could Orochimaru, the traitor, have any chance?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “This is a jutsu to disturb the dead, Master.”
Senju Tobirama: “No, monkey, it’s already this time, Konoha is about to be destroyed, why are you still hesitating about this?”
Shimura Danzo: “Huruzen, just pretend like a white lotus. Why didn’t you object when Orochimaru first came into contact with this technique?”
Orochimaru: “Haha, Sarutobi-sensei, you are too weak. Even now, you can’t do anything to me in the sky because of nostalgia?”
Orochimaru: “Unfortunately, I am no longer the person I used to be.”
Deidara: “That’s right, Orochimaru, you are now a scoundrel.”
Jiraiya: “That’s enough, Orochimaru, are you really going to go this far?”
Orochimaru: “Why? I just made Konoha, this rotten windmill, turn again. What’s wrong with me? What has become of Konoha Village under the teacher’s hands?”
Orochimaru: “From the strongest of the five villages to the weakest, if the teacher and his gang still occupy the toilet without doing anything, then Konoha will close down in a few years.”
Orochimaru: “You and Tsunade can’t do this, so I, Orochimaru, will be the villain!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Orochimaru, you have made great progress in the past few years, but do you really think you can eat me?”
[Sarutobi Hiruzen summoned the Monkey King Urobuchi at the critical moment when his limbs were tied up][Sarutobi defeated the First and Second Hokage and rescued Sarutobi Hiruzen]Two-day scale Ohnoki: “A Kage-level summoning beast, I really envy you, the Third Hokage. Why are Konoha’s resources so rich?”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “The Monkey King, Uma, is indestructible after turning into a golden hoop. He is really a headache.”
Deidara: “Orochimaru has used every possible means, but only now can he force the Third Hokage to reveal a trump card.”
Hidan: “The clown Orochimaru is going to fail again this time.”
[“Hmph, is it the Ape Demon? It’s really a bit troublesome, but it doesn’t matter.”][Orochimaru used his special skill of “I spit snake, snake spits sword” and pulled out the Kusanagi sword from the snake’s mouth]Mei Terumi: “It’s that disgusting move again, Orochimaru, can you please not use it next time? It really affects your personal image!”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Isn’t this what you should be concerned about? The Kusanagi sword is a divine weapon. The blade can cut through anything tangible. It’s extremely sharp!”
Deidara: “But what does it matter if he has a divine weapon? With Orochimaru’s poor taijutsu, he can only bully the little Genin Sasuke. How dare he show off in front of the Third Hokage?”
Uchiha Sasuke: “Deidara, who are you calling the brat?”
Deidara: “I’m talking about you, Uchiha Sasuke. How dare you, a Genin, challenge a Kage like me? Be careful or I’ll spank you!”
Uchiha Sasuke (Mangekyo Sharingan): “Deidara, you’re already dead and you’re still screaming, do you want to take my Amaterasu?”
Deidara: “Humph, if you don’t accept the solo, I will blow you to pieces.”
Uchiha Sasuke (Mangekyo Sharingan): “I’m sorry, but I killed you before I could awaken your Mangekyō.”
Deidara: “Just blow it, kid.”
Uchiha Sasuke (Mangekyo Sharingan): “If you don’t believe me, just look at the sky. It didn’t even take me that much effort to kill you.”
Deidara: “Heh.”
[Sarutobi Hiruzen has the upper hand in the physical battle with Orochimaru, but it’s still three against one][The Senju Hashirama brothers watched closely from the sidelines. Although Sarutobi Hiruzen reacted to their sneak attack and put detonating tags on both of them, Orochimaru still seized the opportunity! ][Orochimaru knocked the Third Hokage to the ground and laughed triumphantly][“Teacher Sarutobi, you have mastered all the ninjutsu of Konoha. Now all your ninjutsu are mine!”]Deidara: “It’s over, Orochimaru is really going to show his strength this time!”
Feidan: “Is he really going to pretend?”
Red Sand Scorpion: “Asshole, don’t do this kind of thing.”
Chapter 41: Demonic Seal (Old Version)
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Orochimaru, you are so arrogant, don’t you have any feelings for Konoha Village?”
Orochimaru: “Master, what are you talking about? I want to understand all the ninjutsu in the world!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Orochimaru, my favorite disciple, how did you become like this now?”
Orochimaru: “Maybe it’s just a gust of wind that can blow Konoha.”
Jiraiya: “You are really going too far, Orochimaru. Why can’t we sit down and talk it over?!”
Orochimaru: “Jiraiya, after all these years, you are still so naive. Is there any room for reconciliation between me and my teacher?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Well, Orochimaru, today I will show you what a real forbidden technique is!”
Orochimaru was puzzled: “Teacher, what do you mean.”
[The trees in the Wood Release: Tree World Advent used by Hashirama Senju continue to grow larger and fill the space of the Four Purple Flame Formation][Sarutobi Hiruzen’s space for maneuvering is shrinking. He has no choice but to ask Sarutobi to perform the Ninjutsu Diamond Prison.][Then he used the clone technique to create two more clones]Orochimaru: “Oh, teacher, it is extremely unwise to use the clone technique now.”
Orochimaru: “With your aging body in the sky, how much chakra do you have left after performing so many ninjutsu?”
Orochimaru: “Teacher, you have run out of tricks. This battle is about to end. Don’t worry, it will be quick. You won’t feel any pain at all!”
Deidara: “Orochimaru, what are you pretending for?”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “Bullying the elderly will lead to physical decline.”
Hidan: “The old Third Hokage can still suppress Orochimaru with his physical skills. If it was a middle-aged man, Orochimaru would probably be killed the moment he showed his head. The famous God of Ninja Realm is really terrifying.”
Pain: “But the middle-aged Third Hokage is still no match for me, because I am a god!”
Hidan: “That’s right, the boss is the strongest!”
【Oh!】
[Sarutobi Hiruzen activated the detonating tag, and the bodies of the first and second generations that emerged from the Impure World were instantly blown to pieces]Scorpion of the Red Sand: “Orochimaru, your puppet is still not as good as mine. The strength of the material is too poor.”
Orochimaru: “Hehe.”
Senju Tobirama: “Monkey, it’s useless to do that. Unless the soul of the dead is sealed again, any harm will be ineffective.”
System: “The fusion of Yin and Yang is effective.”
Senju Tobirama: “Really? I haven’t tried it yet? But the monkey can’t merge Yin and Yang escape either.”
Senju Hashirama: “This time the monkey is in real danger.”
[Even if half of his body was blown to pieces, it only hindered the First and Second Hokage for a moment.][The ashes from the explosion returned to the two men’s bodies, and soon they were both intact.]Deidara: “Is it so difficult? Although its strength is not very strong, its nature is like an indestructible cockroach!”
Hoshigaki Kisame: “How about killing the caster Orochimaru first?”
Kabuto Yakushi (Jackie Chan): “Then no one will be able to unlock this Impure World Reincarnation Technique.”
Nagato sighed inwardly, fortunately he had the black stick made of Yin-Yang Release, which could restrain the body of Impure World Reincarnation, otherwise the defecting Orochimaru would still be a trouble to his plan.
[Forbidden Technique: Demon Sealing! ][Behind Sarutobi Hiruzen, a Death God’s appearance that only he can see appears][This is a forbidden technique developed by the Fourth Hokage, the ultimate sealing technique! ]【Finally at this time, Sarutobi Hiruzen showed his killing intention towards Orochimaru, and he finally hardened his heart.】
Orochimaru: “What kind of jutsu is this? It looks interesting.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “A man like you would never use this kind of technique.”
Orochimaru: “Why?”
Namikaze Minato: “So this is the jutsu, Third Hokage, I believe you are ready for it.”
Jiraiya: “What on earth is this? What’s going on with Minato?”
Jiu Lama: “It was this thing that split me in two and then sealed me.”
Kurama: “Namikaze Minato, your masterpiece is indeed powerful. I, Kurama, admit defeat and feel inferior to you.”
Ushiki: “Even the strongest of the tailed beasts, the Nine-Tails, was defeated by this technique?”
Shukaku: “You were even cut in half, Kurama, you are so miserable.”
Senju Tobirama: “Powerful jutsu like this usually comes with a price, right? What’s the price?”
Namikaze Minato: “The price is that the caster must sacrifice his life to the god of death at the same time. I died because I cast this technique to seal the Nine-Tails.”
Orochimaru: “!”
Jiraiya: “!”
Asuma Sarutobi: “!”
Two-Ninja Scale Ohnoki: “Whether it succeeds or not, someone will die when performing this technique. Such a powerful sealing technique must be at least at the level of an elite jonin to comprehend, right?”
Kato Dan: “It’s probably more than that. Ordinary elite jonin can’t learn such a complicated sealing technique.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Using it once consumes an elite jonin. This technique is really too useless.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “How about this, Orochimaru, you still want to learn the technique of performing at the cost of death?”
Orochimaru’s heart was already filled with shock and fear. His master with murderous intentions was actually so strong. No, any ninjutsu had weaknesses. He must be able to think of a way to avoid the Shikigami Fusujin!
Chapter 42: Orochimaru’s passionate speech (old version)
【”it’s all over.”】
[“No, it’s not over yet!”][“Illusion: Darkness Walk Technique!”][After Sarutobi Hiruzen activated the Shiki Fuujin, Orochimaru felt something was wrong. ][Shiki Fuujin directly seals the soul. If caught by the opponent, even if you are immortal, you will still die from losing your soul! ]【But in a panic, Orochimaru also thought of a solution. 】
[If I block his vision and make the god of death unable to catch his soul, then this technique will be useless, right? ]【”ignorance”】
Luo Sha: “Orochimaru, there’s nothing we can do about this.”
[Sarutobi Hiruzen’s two shadow clones searched in the darkness, and the offensive and defensive forces changed again. Soon the shadow clones caught the first and second generation Hokage! ][The arm of the Grim Reaper stretched out from Sarutobi Hiruzen’s stomach and quickly sealed the souls of the two Hokages][“Well done, monkey!”][“I’m so sorry for causing you so much trouble.”][After the two Hokage were completely sealed, the two living sacrifices inside, Sack Stirrup and Qin Hammer, were revealed][They are actually Orochimaru’s subordinates, two of the candidates from Otogakure who are taking the Chunin Exam]Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Orochimaru, you are so cruel that you would even kill your own ninjas to achieve your goal?”
Jiraiya: “How could he become so inhumane?”
Kabuto Yakushi: “It is an honor for both of them to die for Lord Orochimaru.”
Orochimaru: “Hehe, I’m not as grand as Konoha. If it weren’t for me, these two little guys would still be beggars and would starve or freeze to death on a winter night. It was me who taught them the Sound Ninja Technique and gave them new life.”
Orochimaru: “In that case, why can’t I let them sacrifice their lives for my cause?”
Mitarashi Anko: “Humph, Orochimaru, you only know how to say these twisted theories!”
Orochimaru: “What a lie, Red Bean, what you said is not right? How much have you grown since I left Konoha? I’m afraid you haven’t even learned a new ninjutsu?”
Orochimaru: “You are only a Chunin now, and you are still using the old snake-type ninjutsu that I taught you! In Konoha Village or the Five Great Nations, does a child like Sack have the opportunity to learn ninjutsu?”
Orochimaru: “In this kind of corrupt village, Genin will always be Genin, Chunin will always be Chunin, and Kage will always be passed down in a small circle!”
Orochimaru: “Everyone in Konoha, ask yourselves, is the system of the so-called jonin class voting to elect the Hokage useful?”
Orochimaru: “In Konoha Village, the Second Hokage is the younger brother of the First Hokage, the Third Hokage is the disciple of the first two generations, and Minato, because Jiraiya didn’t want to be Hokage, the position naturally fell to Sarutobi’s direct disciple!”
Orochimaru: “If it weren’t for the death of Uchiha Obito, who do you think the position of Hokage would have been passed to?”
Orochimaru: “Even so, the fifth and sixth Hokage is still Tsunade, Hatake Kakashi is still in the small circle of Hokage!”
Orochimaru: “In order to consolidate the position of the Hokage lineage, many outstanding people such as Hatake Sakumo and Uchiha Shisui died. Uchiha, who stood out, has been excluded by Konoha.”
Orochimaru: “Tell me, in which of these Hokage inheritances is the mascot of the Jonin Class useful?”
Orochimaru: “Which of the other villages is not like this? The Kazekage of Sand Village must be able to use the Sand Technique, the Hidden Cloud Village has passed it down from father to son for generations, the Hidden Mist Village has fought for this position for who knows how many times, and the Tsuchikage’s two great masters, Ōnoki, are so tight on power that he even forced the Four and Five Tails away!”
Orochimaru: “Everyone, open your eyes and see, our ninja world is sick!”
Orochimaru: “Konoha is full of talented people. Can the Four Purple Flame Formation composed of only four special jonins stop so many clan leaders and elite jonin? But now you see, has anyone appeared to help the Third Hokage?”
The sky curtain cooperated to direct the camera of Konoha’s collapse plan to various places.
[Jiraiya returns to the village and works with Morino Ibiki to clean up the giant snake summoned by Orochimaru][Tsunade was leisurely drinking wine outside the village, and had no idea what was happening in Konoha at the moment.][The leader of the strongest Hyuga clan, Hyuga Hiashi, is clearing out the miscellaneous soldiers][The leaders of the three tribes, Pig, Deer and Butterfly, are clearing out the miscellaneous soldiers separately][Konoha’s strongest Geninmaru at this time, Hoshiko Kai, is clearing out the miscellaneous soldiers with Nara Miku][Sarutobi Asuma is still clearing out the miscellaneous soldiers][Might Guy wants to support Sarutobi Hiruzen, but Kakashi says, “The Third Hokage is the most powerful, he will definitely be able to deal with Orochimaru”, so the two compete to clear the miscellaneous soldiers][Uta-ne Koharu and Mito-kado En are hiding in the Anbu, watching coldly][Shimura Danzo waits for Sarutobi Hiruzen to die at the Root][The second threat after Orochimaru is Gaara who has transformed into a tailed beast. His opponent is Team 7. Sasuke has fainted from fighting. Naruto summons Gamabunta and fights hard.]Two-day scale Ohnoki: “In short, it’s very difficult. At this time, Konoha’s high-end fighters are all just sitting there, watching Sarutobi Hiruzen die.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “What the hell did the Third Hokage do? No one helped him when he was dying?”
Uchiha Fugaku: “It may be that in this timeline, the Uchiha clan was wiped out, and everyone in Konoha was in danger, hoping for his death, but only Orochimaru took action.”
Uchiha Kagami: “No wonder Jiraiya just stood by the village and watched, but didn’t go up.”
Luo Sha: “Sarutobi Hiruzen, you are so disloyal. How can the strongest Hokage end up like this?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “That’s still better than you. You were killed by Orochimaru before Konoha’s collapse plan.”
Chiyo: “…”
Ebizo: “Don’t mention these things all the time. The Kazekage is always killed by the Akatsuki organization. It’s difficult for us in the Sand Village. Please give us some face as a big country.”
Orochimaru: “Master, you see, you are old!”
Mitarashi Anko: “That’s complete nonsense!”
Orochimaru: “So Red Bean, do you have any solution? The ninja world today is just like the Warring States period before the first Hokage, with endless disputes! Every ten years or so, a ninja war breaks out. If it drags on, countless people will die every moment. Aren’t the Uchiha clan, you, and Toss all examples?”
Orochimaru: “I’m not like that idiot Jiraiya, who is superstitious about the prophecy of the great toad sage. I’m the only one who can prescribe medicine for this sick ninja world, and killing my teacher is the first step of the plan!”
Uzumaki Naruto: “So you gave Sasuke the curse seal that only gave him a one in ten chance of survival?”
There are actually experts!
Chapter 43: Orochimaru is a clown again (old version)
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Orochimaru, are you going to start a war again? My Thunder Hidden Village will never allow you to do that.”
Ai thought to himself, “If I can’t beat Pain, I can’t beat you, a shameless snake. The goal of the Fourth Raikage Ai is to snatch the Impure World Reincarnation technique from Orochimaru as soon as possible and dominate the ninja world.”
Orochimaru: “So it is because of people like you that the ninja world is so terrifying!”
Orochimaru quickly ignored Naruto and started swearing at the Fourth Raikage.
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “You want to change the ninja world, and so do we in the Hidden Cloud Village. As long as we kill you and let our Hidden Cloud Village rule the world, there will naturally be no war. What do you think, Orochimaru?”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “I didn’t expect the Fourth Raikage’s ideas to be so extreme!”
Orochimaru: “In that case, Lord Raikage, you can do whatever you want. Even if you win the war, the Hidden Cloud Village will still follow the principle of the father’s death and the son’s succession. In the end, there will be no change!”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “There has never been true fairness in the world. Is it fair that Konoha occupies the richest place in the ninja world, Kumogakure lives in the mountains, Sandgakure lives in the desert, and Mistgakure lives on an isolated island overseas?”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “What’s wrong with the strong preying on the weak? At that time, Hashirama Senju pacified the chaotic world with his absolute strength and left the best place for Konoha. Now that the Hidden Cloud Village is strong, why can’t we follow the example of Hashirama Senju?”
Pein: “Well said, so Akatsuki will capture the tailed beasts and use absolute strength to intimidate the ninja world, thus bringing peace!”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: Damn, I forgot about this. He immediately kept silent.
Jiraiya: “Orochimaru, you and Pein are both too extreme.”
Orochimaru: “So, Jiraiya, what can you do? You’ve been searching for the so-called child of prophecy for so many years that you’ve driven yourself crazy.”
Uzumaki Naruto: “Even if the lecherous sage is unreliable, he is still better than you two who take human lives lightly!”
Uzumaki Naruto: “First of all, Orochimaru, the seal you put on Sasuke has only a one in ten chance of success, and you have never asked Sasuke what he thinks. You are forcing Sasuke!”
Uchiha Fugaku: “The Blood Limit of our Uchiha clan has been passed down for thousands of years. How could it be worse than a half-baked curse seal? Sasuke doesn’t need this extra thing at all.”
Uchiha Itachi: “As long as Sasuke upgrades his Sharingan to a Mangekyō, he will be invincible!”
Uzumaki Naruto: “Second, no matter how bad Konoha is, you, Orochimaru, are not worthy of commenting on it!”
Uzumaki Naruto: “During the Uchiha Rebellion, the Third-generation grandfather never issued an order to exterminate the Uchiha from beginning to end. It was Danzo who acted privately. But even so, the executioner Uchiha Itachi became a traitor, and Shimura Danzo was confined by the Third-generation grandfather until the Third-generation grandfather died. The Third-generation grandfather also lost the support of the people because of this incident. When he fought against you alone, no one helped him?”
Uzumaki Naruto: “And you, Orochimaru, you kill people at will, your human experiments have a very high mortality rate, and you even use your fellow villagers for experiments. You are simply a monster!”
Two-Ninja Scale Ohnoki: “Indeed, compared to Orochimaru, even Shimura Danzo looks pretty good. After all, that guy has to have a good reason to do things.”
Shimura Danzo: “Humph, Two-Ninju Ōnoki, I did all this for Konoha, don’t make false accusations against me!”
Rasa: “Look Orochimaru, Danzo is acting again.”
Shimura Danzo: “Everything I said was sincere. If there is even a single lie, may the Six Paths Sage strike me with lightning and kill me.”
Mei Terumi: “Danzo took so long to perform that he even hypnotized himself.”
Hatake Kakashi (Sixth Hokage): “Orochimaru, the plan you made to destroy Konoha was probably more to prove yourself to the Third Hokage!”
Tsunade (Fifth Generation): “Don’t glorify this guy Orochimaru. Everything he does is for his own selfish desires, even if it means killing his teacher with his own hands. As for doing it for Konoha, that’s a little, but it’s nothing in his heart. Now he’s saying this twisted theory just to confuse the audience, to confuse the old man, and to make him soft-hearted.”
Tsunade (God): “No one knows Orochimaru better than me.”
Hidan: “So, Orochimaru, you are quite quick-witted. Everyone is fooled by you. But it’s not good for you to fight and kill so much. Why don’t you join me in believing in the evil cult?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Humph, Orochimaru, you are so cruel and remorseless. I will never show mercy to you again.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “I really regret that I let you go and caused such a big trouble!”
Jiraiya: “Orochimaru, please apologize. You really pissed off the old man this time.”
Tsunade: “Stupid Jiraiya, Orochimaru has been so confused all the way until now, do you think he will change? Everything is irreversible.”
Senju Tobirama: “Sarutobi, clean up the mess quickly and kill this guy Orochimaru. Konoha can’t afford him.”
[Only Orochimaru is left. The tree world before Senju Hashirama descends and covers the entire Four Purple Flame Formation, leaving only a small area. Orochimaru is trapped in his own trap.][How could Orochimaru possibly be a match for Sarutobi Hiruzen in such a small space? 】
[The golden hoop knocked the Kusanagi sword away, and the demon stretched out his arm to hug Orochimaru. Orochimaru quickly used the shadow snake hand to entangle the opponent, but he didn’t expect that Sarutobi Hiruzen had already hugged him. The arm of the god of death stretched out through Sarutobi Hiruzen’s abdomen and directly grabbed Orochimaru’s soul]【The winner has been decided! 】
Chapter 44: Death of the Third Hokage (Old Version)
[“Ah, Master, damn it!” When his soul was caught by the god of death, Orochimaru seemed to have returned to the day when he was secretly conducting human experiments in Konoha and was discovered by Sarutobi. ]【Panic, helplessness, doubts…】
[All kinds of emotions appeared on Orochimaru’s face. This time Sarutobi Hiruzen was really determined to kill him! ][‘At this point, the matter is done, we must not sit and wait for death! ‘][Fortunately, Sarutobi Hiruzen is old, and after sealing the first and second Hokage in succession, he is already exhausted, so his movements this time are particularly slow, which gives Orochimaru a chance to catch his breath! ][“As long as I kill the teacher who casts the spell, I can still survive.”][After a brief analysis, Orochimaru used his chakra to control the Kusanagi sword and stabbed it towards Sarutobi Hiruzen’s back]Uzumaki Naruto: “Oh no, Grandpa Sandai is in danger.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Silly boy, the Shiki Fuujin is a forbidden technique that exchanges one life for another. After performing this move, grandpa will definitely die.”
[Swampon tried to grab the Kusanagi sword, but he was entangled by the big snake and his movements were hindered. In the end, he was still a step too slow.][The Kusanagi sword gave Sarutobi Hiruzen a chill, causing him to stagger and fall at any moment]Orochimaru sneered, “Finally, old man, I win in the end.”
Tsunade: “Damn Orochimaru!”
Jiraiya: “Orochimaru you actually killed the teacher.”
Orochimaru (Boruto): “I’m sorry, teacher. At that time, I was too obsessed with power and went astray.”
Tsunade (Gundaime): “Orochimaru, weren’t you killed by Uchiha Sasuke? How come you are still alive?”
Tsunade: “?”
Jiraiya: “Orochimaru, do you still have the nerve to say sorry to your teacher?”
Uchiha Obito (childhood): “The Third Hokage is such a good person, you must not forgive Orochimaru.”
Nagato (childhood): “Be careful, Jiraiya-sensei. Guys like Orochimaru are the best at disguise and deception. To be on the safe side, it’s better to kill him first!”
Uchiha Obito (childhood): “Nagato is right, there is absolutely no way a guy like Orochimaru will reform!”
[Enma can only grab the Kusanagi sword to slow down the force behind it, although this scene looks like Enma is attacking Sarutobi Hiruzen by surprise][The three of them were in a stalemate, but Sarutobi Hiruzen knew that this couldn’t last long. He tried a few more times, but found that he was no longer able to extract Orochimaru’s soul, so he made a decision.][“Where the leaves dance, the fire will never cease!”][“Wherever leaves flutter, fire will burn. The shadow of the fire will illuminate the village, and new leaves will sprout.”][“The true power of a ninja is revealed when he wants to protect those he cherishes…”][When a man is about to die, his words are kind. At the last moment of his life, Sarutobi Hiruzen taught his ninjutsu to the people of Konoha.]Orochimaru: “Shut up, old man. It’s because of people like you that Konoha is in such a rotten state now.”
Orochimaru (Boruto): “You will regret what you did today in the future, as I used to be.”
Orochimaru: “After I defected from Konoha, I swore that I would pursue eternal power in my life. I want to be the wind that can bring about the change in Konoha!”
Orochimaru (Boruto): “But you don’t have that ability.”
Orochimaru: “I developed the forbidden technique of living corpse rebirth, perfected the Impure World Reincarnation, and I also signed a contract with Ryuchido. You can see my future self. Even the strongest man in the ninja world now, the Third Hokage, the God of Ninja, is no match for me!”
Orochimaru (Boruto): “Kabuto took your old path to the extreme, but still lost to Sasuke.”
Orochimaru: “Impossible, how could Kabuto surpass me?”
Orochimaru (Boruto): “Never mind. Why would the result be meaningful? It’s only because the process was tortuous enough. When you get to my age, you already understand everything about my past self. Now you should take a good look at Sarutobi-sensei.”
[“Orochimaru, why did you become like this, completely depraved?”][“Although I cannot kill you today, I will seal your hands so that you will never be able to perform any ninjutsu again!”]【”ha!”】
[Sarutobi Hiruzen suddenly exerted force and pulled the souls in Orochimaru’s hands out of his body, then the god of death slashed down with a knife, and Orochimaru’s white hands quickly turned black and drooped down weakly][After doing all this, Sarutobi Hiruzen seemed to have exhausted all his strength. He looked at Orochimaru again, and seemed to be hallucinating. Orochimaru’s childhood appeared in front of him. Sarutobi Hiruzen felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier, and gradually he couldn’t open them, and then he fell to the ground and fell asleep forever. ][Orochimaru also discovered the abnormality of his body. Even though he used the Orochi Style Substitution Technique many times, his hands were still out of control.][He realized it later, and this time he really messed up][Although he killed the Third Hokage this time, the Sand Village turned against him the moment they found out that Rasa was killed. The riots in other parts of Konoha had already subsided, and he was in a very bad state and was unable to fight Jiraiya again.][So Orochimaru ordered the Four Otonin to withdraw the Four Purple Flame Formation and run away.][At the cost of a Hokage, the plan to destroy Konoha was finally put to rest]Nagato (young man): “Master Sarutobi, you are awesome!”
Uchiha Obito (young man): “Wuwuwuwu, this guy Orochimaru betrayed his master and ancestors and actually killed Master Sarutobi. If I find out, I will never let him go!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “@Nagato, @Uchiha Obito, you are both good children who inherited the will of fire.”
The Hidden Rain Village, the base of the Akatsuki organization.
Payne and the mysterious masked man were discussing their next plan, when suddenly they both looked up at the same time and looked at each other in silence.
system:”……”
System: “That’s not what you guys are doing. Next I’m going to tell you the stories of two other master murderers.”
Nagato (young man): “The Will of Fire is identical to Yahiko’s ideals. Master, I will definitely protect him well. I will build the Hidden Rain Village to be as prosperous as Konoha. I will never let anyone who tramples on the Will of Fire go!”
Yahiko: @Jiraiya-sensei, it turns out that there is a mature version of my ideal, why didn’t you teach me this in the beginning? “
Uchiha Obito (young man): “Who are those two guys who look like Orochimaru?”
At this moment, the two teenagers were immersed in this sad story and couldn’t extricate themselves.
System: “Okay, after taking stock of Orochimaru, I will take stock of Pein.”
System: “@Nagato, @Uchiha Obito, what do you two think?”
Many people can’t sleep at this moment.
Jiraiya: “@Nagato, you are still alive. What are you doing now, Nagato? Why don’t you come to see me?”
Yahiko: “Great, Nagato. With you here, I guess the Hidden Rain Village is doing very well now, right?”
Hatake Kakashi: “@Uchiha Obito, Obito, you were crushed under the rock, but you didn’t die? That’s too good to be true!”
Uzumaki Kushina: “Come on, Obito, you are the best. You must have done something great now. It’s just that I can no longer cook for you.”
The mysterious masked man and Payne looked up at each other again, and both felt awkward.
I felt awkward because I was directly named by the system. What’s wrong with him?
Uchiha Obito: “Haha, let’s scold Orochimaru first. Orochimaru, this bastard, actually killed his own teacher. He is simply a super, super bastard!”
Uchiha Obito: “Fortunately, we have Master Sarutobi, who fought for Konoha until the very end. He is truly a role model for our generation.”
Uchiha Obito: “On the night of the Nine-Tails Rebellion, it was Master who turned the tide and thwarted the masked man’s conspiracy…”
Obito secretly exclaimed that it was a close call, he was almost exposed, luckily he was smart and managed to smooth over the situation!
But Minato’s suspicion was even deeper now.
How did Obito know that a mysterious masked man appeared on the night of the Nine-Tails? This news had never spread out at all. Even the Third Hokage didn’t know about that weird guy!
Chapter 45: Naruto: Who is Kushina? (Old version)
Uchiha Obito: “Speaking of which, Orochimaru is really evil and stupid. He failed again this time.”
Uzumaki Naruto: “This guy is so stupid.”
Uzumaki Kushina: “You two, Orochimaru is a Kage-level strongman, one of the top few in any village. It would be very dangerous if we really met him!”
Uzumaki Naruto: “If you’re not onee-san, who are you?”
After seeing Naruto say this, Sarutobi Hiruzen thought to himself that something was not right.
Uzumaki Boruto: “Hehe, guess?”
Uzumaki Naruto: “@Uzumaki Boruto, our names are similar, right?”
Uzumaki Boruto: “Guess what the relationship between us is?”
Uzumaki Naruto said uncertainly: “Brother? After all, there is only one word that is different.”
Uchiha Sasuke (Boruto): “Boruto, you are being naughty again.”
Uzumaki Boruto: “Yes, Master!”
System: “Oh, yeah, I suddenly remembered something. I just counted the four master-killers, how come I forgot about you, Boruto?”
Uzumaki Boruto: “I was able to kill my master in the future?”
System: “Not really. You don’t have one.”
Uzumaki Boruto: “No, I mean my master, Sasuke of the Uchiha clan is the best in the world. I can actually fight with my master, how strong will I be in the future?”
Uzumaki Boruto (young): “@Uzumaki Boruto, young man, cherish the present time. In the near future, something terrible will happen.”
Uzumaki Boruto (young): “My master is the best in the world, who can beat him?”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “In the future, Orochimaru said that Kabuto surpassed him. According to the strength Orochimaru showed today, is it possible that Sasuke has awakened those eyes like his ancestor Madara?”
Although the title of Uchiha Sasuke’s Mangekyō Sharingan had appeared on the pop-up screen before, Ohnoki was still not sure. He was really scared by Madara!
Uchiha Itachi: “@Uchiha Sasuke Boruto, the best in the world, great, Sasuke you really awakened the Mangekyō Sharingan when you grew up.”
Uchiha Sasuke (Boruto): “Yeah, sort of.”
Uchiha Sasuke (young): “Future me, why would you care about this bastard who wiped out the clan?”
Uchiha Sasuke (Boruto): “My brother actually has his own reasons.”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “Sasuke is the best in the world, is the Mangekyō Sharingan really that powerful?”
Uchiha Madara: “Without Hashirama, everyone else in the ninja world is nothing but grains of sand.”
Pein: “@Uchiha Madara, the guy who used Wood Release for a long time and only covered a house? Your Mangekyō is not that good compared to him, right?”
Uchiha Madara: “It’s just that Hashirama, who came out of the Impure World Reincarnation, can’t exert his true power in his lifetime.”
Uchiha Sasuke (Boruto): “Stop arguing, the future me won’t be the best in the ninja world.”
Uzumaki Boruto: “Who is that? My father’s hollow appearance?”
Hinata Hyuga (Boruto: Naruto Next Generations): “Don’t say that about your father, Boruto.”
Uzumaki Naruto: “Wow, Hinata is getting married. Who is her husband? Kiba?”
Haruno Sakura: “Naruto is so stupid. Hinata’s child’s last name is Uzumaki. Who do you think Boruto’s father is?”
Uzumaki Naruto: “Could it be that other Uzumaki clan members later joined Konoha Village.”
Namikaze Minato: “Haha, Naruto is such a funny kid.”
Uchiha Fugaku: “It looks like Naruto and Sasuke will have a good relationship in the future.”
Uchiha Sasuke: “Big idiot Naruto, Hinata will marry you when she grows up. From now on, you are Boruto’s father and I am his master. Do you understand?”
Uzumaki Naruto: “Oh, now I understand. Boruto is my future son. Then who are @Uzumaki Kushina and @Namikaze Minato? Why haven’t I seen any uncles or aunts in Konoha?”
Uzumaki Kushina: “Sarutobi Laoden, can you explain to me what is going on?”
Namikaze Minato: “Oh no, Red Pepper is going to get mad.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “After all, he is Minato’s child. Minato offended too many people back then.”
Uzumaki Kushina: “That’s true.”
Konoha Villager A: “What? The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox is actually the son of the Fourth Hokage.”
Konoha Villager B: “I’m sorry Naruto, I really didn’t know about this. Next time you come to my store to buy something, I’ll give you a 20% discount.”
Konoha Villager C: “Shut up, you are so shameless. It was you who sold expired milk to Naruto. The Fourth Hokage once saved me. From now on, I will take care of Naruto’s daily necessities.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen was just glad that Kushina didn’t lose her temper, but when he saw the Konoha villagers speaking, his face instantly turned as black as the bottom of a pot.
He wasn’t so nervous even when he was fighting a life-and-death battle with Orochimaru, but now he is completely finished.
Uzumaki Kushina: The desire to kill is rising!
Uzumaki Mito: “Okay Kushina, it’s not easy for this kid Hiruzen either.”
Namikaze Minato: “I didn’t expect that the Third-sama would take over for so many years after my death, until he died in battle.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “I can’t help it. You have seen the situation of the three ninjas. One wants to find the child of prophecy, one is afraid of blood, and one killed me directly. In the end, it’s the second one. Konoha suffered too much in the three ninja world wars, and there is a lack of successors.”
Uchiha Kagami: “Monkey, you said it well. Next, I will tell the story of Uchiha Shisui and Uchiha Itachi!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Yes, it hasn’t developed to that stage yet. I will imprison Danzo first, and then focus on training Itachi. This is a good idea!”
Uchiha Itachi: “Go away, I don’t want to talk to you now.”
Two-Night Scale Ohnoki: “Speaking of which, the Shiki Fuujin is really terrifying. Sarutobi Hiruzen blew himself up at the end and almost took Orochimaru away.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Even so, he directly killed the First and Second Hokages. The remaining Orochimaru can’t make any big waves because his soul is sealed in his hands.”
Luo Sha: “One for three, it’s simply terrible. Fortunately, he has no heir in Konoha now.”
Mei Terumi: “After reaching its peak, Konoha has finally come to this day, hahahaha.”
Senju Tobirama: “Monkey, forget it. After all, you have died fighting for the village. I won’t say anything more about you.”
Senju Tobirama: “@Uchiha Itachi, you are a child with the will of fire. Now there is only one task you can complete. There is a gap between the village and the Uchiha clan. You will be the Hokage to make up for it and prevent future tragedies from happening again. Itachi, tell me, can you do it?”
Uchiha Izuna: “The evil old Senju ghost is tempting us Uchiha people again. Itachi was deceived by you before.”
Uchiha Setsuna: “Itachi, don’t listen to the nonsense of this old Senju ghost!”
Senju Tobirama: “Is there a better way now? What good will it bring to you Uchiha if you drag the village to self-destruct?”
Senju Tobirama: “@Uchiha Izuna, use your brain that has been corrupted by your Mangekyō Sharingan. This is why you can’t beat me. Didn’t the Uchiha decide to rebel because of the suspicion of the village leaders?”
Senju Tobirama: “Now the Uchiha are the high-ranking officials in the village, Itachi is the Hokage, and the whole village belongs to you Uchiha. It’s a free gift, a free gift, do you understand?”
Shimura Danzo: “Damn it, Master, have you also been bewitched by the evil Uchiha clan?”
Senju Tobirama: “@Uchiha Itachi, if you become Hokage, the first thing you should do is kill Danzo. If Monkey and the others can’t do it, then all Uchiha will do it together!”
Shimura Danzo: “Master, I am doing this for Konoha only. The evil Uchiha clan must not be allowed to stay.”
Senju Tobirama: “Brother, weren’t you released from the Impure World? Hurry up and kill Danzo. What the hell did I do to accept this disciple?”
Deidara: “@Konoha people, stop arguing on the sky screen. If you want to do something in Konoha, just create a small group by yourself. Don’t delay us from watching Orochimaru make a fool of himself.”
Hidan: “Orochimaru has a new plan. He wants to ask Tsunade to heal his hand injury. Deidara, do you think he can succeed?”
Chapter 46: The Mystery of Tsunade’s Return (Old Version)
Deidara: “Speaking of which, Orochimaru has provided us with a lot of jokes.”
Hidan: “You are truly worthy of the title of Kage-level shame.”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “Orochimaru was full of confidence. Orochimaru planned everything. Orochimaru summoned the Impure World Reincarnation and thought the situation was settled. Orochimaru called out GG.”
Ah Fei: “How come there is a more unreliable and funny character in the Akatsuki organization than me?”
Konan: “It was actually beneficial to the organization to allow Orochimaru to defect.”
Luo Sha: “Tsk tsk, Orochimaru is going to look for Tsunade? That’s right, only a top medical ninja like Tsunade can possibly heal the injuries on Orochimaru’s soul.”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “Under this situation, Jiraiya is unwilling to be the Hokage? He also wants to ask Tsunade to be the Hokage?”
Luo Sha: “By the way, who do you think Tsunade will be with?”
Two-Ninja Scale Ohnoki: “Needless to say, it must be with Jiraiya. Tsunade is also a member of Konoha. Now Orochimaru is a traitor. No matter what friendship they had before, they are now standing on opposite sides!”
Uchiha Obito (young man): “Tsunade-senpai, you must not save this bad guy Orochimaru.”
Salamander Hanzo: “I think Tsunade will save Orochimaru. Orochimaru has already prepared the Edo Tensei Kato Dan and Senju Nawaki. These are the two people Tsunade cares about the most.”
Nagato (young man): “Damn it, Orochimaru can actually come up with such a despicable method!”
Orochimaru proudly washed his face with his tongue: “Haha, there’s nothing we can do about it.”
Senju Tobirama: “Monkey, what happened to Rope Tree? Why did he die at such a young age?”
Tsunade: “Second Grandfather, Rope Tree and Dan both died while on a mission during the Ninja World War.”
Luo Sha: “Heh, I didn’t expect Tsunade, one of the three ninjas, to be so naive.”
Two-Night Scale Oonoki: “Given the status of Senju Nawaki and Kato Dan, our other four villages can’t easily defeat them.”
Mei Terumi: “Each generation of emperors has their own ministers. The darkness of Konoha is truly bottomless!”
Chiyo: “Hasn’t Tianmu exposed it before? In order to obtain the Wood Release Bloodstain, the entire Senju clan was sacrificed by Shimura Danzo. What’s the big deal about this?”
Huang Tu: “No wonder Tsunade got hemophobia and left Konoha. It turns out this was the reason.”
Salamander Hanzo: “So, it’s impossible for Tsunade to leave with Jiraiya?”
Ebizo: “No, maybe something unexpected happened later, and Tsunade finally inherited the title of Hokage.”
Master: “Tsunade, the tag of the Godaime did appear in the previous pop-up screen.”
Tsunade: “Whoever wants to be the Hokage can be the Hokage. For the sake of the village, the great grandfather, the second grandfather, and the old man, all of them died miserably.”
Senju Tobirama: “Tsunade, how can you say that?”
Senju Hashirama: “No way, the next Hokage is Tsunade. She likes gambling so much, won’t she lose all of Konoha?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Fortunately, Konoha now has Itachi.”
Senju Tobirama: “It’s the timeline on the sky screen. Konoha is so pitiful.”
Senju Hashirama: “But speaking of that, why didn’t Jiraiya become Hokage at that time? Although he wanted to find the child of prophecy, Konoha was already in urgent need.”
Senju Hashirama: “Besides, using the power of the entire Konoha to help him search will definitely be much more effective than wandering around the world by yourself.”
Orochimaru: “Haha, First Hokage, you overestimate Jiraiya. He doesn’t understand this Hokage at all.”
Shimura Danzo: “I should be the Hokage.”
Senju Hashirama: “Danzo, don’t run. I will catch you soon.”
Shimura Danzo: “Humph, Master Shodai, how could you be so cruel? Fortunately, I have already moved in advance.”
Tsunade: “Orochimaru, you underestimate Jiraiya, he even learned fairy arts, he is no longer the same as before!”
Orochimaru: “It would be troublesome if Jiraiya learned senjutsu. If he doesn’t know senjutsu, Konoha can still function with the help of the two of us and the two elders, Utane Koharu and Mitomon En.”
Jiraiya: “You will help me? Orochimaru, you have committed a heinous crime. If I see you again, I will definitely not hold back!”
Orochimaru: “Tsk, Jiraiya you have always been such an idiot. You don’t understand what I am doing at all.”
Utatane Koharu: “If Jiraiya becomes the Hokage, then it’s not a bad idea to let Orochimaru replace Danzo Shimura. After all, there are some things that are not suitable for the Hokage to do.”
Mitomon En: “Yes, Sarutobi and Danzo are one bright and one dark, and this system has been running in Konoha for decades.”
Senju Hashirama: “Is this why the monkey almost brought Konoha to its knees?”
Senju Tobirama: “This system is indeed good, but the key is that Danzo is not a good person.”
Orochimaru: “Unfortunately, nothing is possible now.”
Tsunade: “Why?”
Orochimaru: “Jiraiya is deeply bound to the group of toads at Myoboku Mountain. Have you ever thought about this question? When something goes wrong, will Konoha listen to the Hokage or to those toads?”
Tsunade: “That’s a problem.”
Jiraiya: “How about you come back and be the Hokage, Tsunade, and I will protect Konoha in secret for you.”
Tsunade: “Get lost, Jiraiya, don’t you understand what I’m saying? I’ve clearly rejected you several times!”
Orochimaru: “I’m not worried about Itachi in Konoha now, but the question is, in the timeline of Tianmu, how did Jiraiya, the steely straight man, persuade Tsunade to change her mind? It’s interesting.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “I am also very curious. Tsunade has been away from the village for decades, and Jiraiya has never shown this ability. How come Tsunade came back as soon as I died?”
Jiraiya: “I don’t know either. Let’s just look at the sky. It’s incredible that I was able to persuade Tsunade to come back at that time.”
Tsunade: “Tsk.”
Chapter 47: Rasengan (Old Version)
[In a tavern next to the gambling house, Jiraiya tried to flirt with Tsunade and finally annoyed her][In order to avoid talking to Jiraiya about who will be the Hokage, Tsunade turned her gaze to Naruto: “Kid, who are you!”][“I am Uzumaki Naruto, the man who wants to be Hokage!”][Naruto said proudly.]Namikaze Minato: “It seems that Naruto is having a very happy time with Sensei Jiraiya.”
Uzumaki Kushina: “Jiraiya is much better at raising children than his teacher Sarutobi Hiruzen.”
Senju Hashirama: “When Tsuna grows up, he’ll look like the real murderer.”
Orochimaru: “Jiraiya is still so stupid. It’s not Kato Dan’s fault that he can’t catch up with Tsunade.”
Brother, you stabbed me in the heart and it hurts me so much!
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Aren’t we discussing why Tsunade changed her mind and became the Fifth Hokage? Where did Lou go wrong now?”
Orochimaru: “It seems that it was not Jiraiya, but Naruto who persuaded Tsunade to go back.”
Senju Hashirama: “Naruto, this is impossible, right?”
Jiraiya: “Orochimaru, what nonsense are you talking about? It must be that I persuaded Tsunade with emotion and reason, and explained the seriousness of the matter to her, and then Tsunade went back obediently.”
Jiraiya: “Speaking of which, I was really amazing during that period. Tsunade’s temper was so bad that even nine bulls couldn’t pull her back.”
Tsunade: “It doesn’t matter what I am on the sky screen, but I will never go back to Konoha now. Those who are Hokage are all idiots!”
Uzumaki Naruto: “Asshole, no matter who you are, I will never let you insult the Hokage!”
Tsunade: “Tsk, little brat, you weren’t even born when I was doing missions for Konoha.”
Namikaze Minato: “Okay, Lady Tsunade, it’s up to you what you want to do now, but I’m also curious about how Naruto persuaded you to come back.”
Orochimaru: “Minato, do you think the same as I do? There is a new person who shares the same ideals, don’t you think, Jiraiya?”
Orochimaru laughed.
Jiraiya’s face flushed red, “Minato, how come even you don’t believe me.”
[“I’ve been working hard to learn the Rasengan these past few days.” Naruto said proudly.][“Rasengan, that is the ninjutsu created by the Fourth Hokage. Only Jiraiya and the other two know it. Is that possible?”][Tsunade seemed to be thinking about something, but then she attacked Naruto: “But no matter what, you will never be able to learn this technique!”][Hearing this, Naruto’s face turned red. He has been learning this technique for a month, but still hasn’t mastered the essentials. ][Rasengan and the like require two forces to rotate in opposition, condense into a ball, and maintain a certain stability. This is too difficult for him.]Naruto’s memories of practicing the Rasengan played on the sky screen.
[“From your looks, you haven’t learned the Rasengan yet.”][“Give up! This technique is not something a fool like you can learn!”][“Humph, how about we make a bet? I’ll prove to you that I can definitely learn this technique within seven days!” Hearing Tsunade criticize him, Naruto jumped up and down in anger. ][“How about that? If you can learn the Rasengan within seven days, I will return to Konoha to be the Hokage.”][“Oh Tsunade, please don’t pay attention to Naruto, this kid is always like this”][Jiraiya also felt that it was difficult to learn the Rasengan within seven days. ][“Sexy Immortal, why are you attacking me too?”][“Naruto, now is not the time to play around, Tsunade, how about you reconsider this?”][“No need, let’s just do this. If Naruto learns the Rasengan within seven days, I will go back to Konoha with you!”][Tsunade was eager to use this excuse to avoid Jiraiya. ][“Naruto, how could you do this?”][“Humph, I must prove it to him! Who said I can’t learn the Rasengan within seven days? When the time comes, I will use the Rasengan to hit him in the face!”][“Naruto was also very angry and started practicing the Rasengan.”]Tsunade: “Naruto, this little brat is quite interesting.”
Orochimaru: “Look Jiraiya, you are not as good as Naruto.”
Namikaze Minato: “Haha, Naruto has already started learning the Rasengan at such a young age. This technique is very difficult. It took me a long time to develop it.”
Jiraiya looked innocent at the moment. He didn’t even know what he had done wrong. He slowly posted a comment on the barrage: “?”
Orochimaru: “Don’t you think Naruto’s stupid look is very similar to that kid Senju Nawaki? Tsunade sees the shadow of Nawaki in Naruto.”
Orochimaru: “Oh no, I really can’t compete with you, an idiot, in the sky tent.”
Jiraiya: “That’s hard to say. It’s not easy for Naruto to learn a technique like the Rasengan in seven days.”
Orochimaru: “Everyone says you’re stupid. You’re so stupid, you papaya-head. Does it matter whether you learn the Rasengan or not?”
Jiraiya seemed to understand now, and asked humbly: “Orochimaru, please explain it to me in detail. I think I understand, but what does this have to do with the rope tree?”
Orochimaru was speechless: “You idiot, you are just a pig. I have made it clear enough.”
Kumogakure Genin: “Brothers, do you understand the Rasengan technique?”
Konoha Jonin: “This should be the jutsu developed by the Fourth Hokage before his death.”
Fourth Raikage Ai: “The changes in form involved in the Rasengan technique are too terrifying! And it does not require hand seals to release. It should be invented by you, the Fourth Hokage, to cooperate with Flying Thunder God, right?”
Shimura Danzo: “What a terrifying accomplishment! The power of this ball far exceeds that of a kunai enchanted by chakra.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Don’t say it, I understand. I have specially researched to break my Raikage.”
Namikaze Minato: “You guys are exaggerating a bit. The original intention of inventing this technique was to use it for Kushina.”
Jiraiya: “The Rasengan combined with the Shadow Clone’s continuous bombing, but unfortunately Kushina hasn’t used this method on the battlefield yet, and the Nine-Tails Rebellion broke out.”
Luo Sha: “It’s so terrifying. If the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki really plays like this, how can it be tolerated?”
Namikaze Minato: “Actually, this technique is still a work in progress. It consumes too much chakra for me to use. The original idea was to add form changes to it, but I died before I could develop it.”
Jiraiya: “It’s okay, the balls with fairy skills are just as useful, at least it’s no problem to get rid of the horn with just one ball.”
Kakuzu: “Hiss, Jiraiya, you really did hold back before!”
Jiraiya: “Haha, all is fair in war.”
Deidara: “Stop talking, I’m not interested in these little things about rolling balls!”
Hidan: “Tianmu, please continue playing. We want to see the scoundrel get humiliated.”
Chapter 48: Hemophobia (Old Version)
【Seven days passed in a flash.】
[But what Jiraiya and Naruto didn’t expect was that Orochimaru found Tsunade first! ][Tsunade had already prepared, and had Jiraiya drunk with drugs in advance, and then went to meet Orochimaru! It was not until the next day that Naruto learned the news from Shizune! ]Hoshigaki Kisame: “It’s over, Orochimaru’s plan was a good one, right?”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “Who can resist the temptation of an ex-boyfriend? Especially if he’s dead!”
Deidara: “How boring. Tsunade is actually comforted by the so-called family affection. How can it be as fun as an explosion?”
[Jiraiya hurriedly led Naruto and others to stop them, but unexpectedly, Tsunade had made up her mind and rejected Orochimaru! ]Orochimaru: “Oh Tsunade, if you do this, I have no choice but to resort to force.”
Deidara: “Orochimaru is bragging again. Not to mention that your hands were disabled in the Sky Curtain, even if you were in your prime, how could you beat Tsunade? Especially with Jiraiya following behind Tsunade!”
Hidan: “The shame of the Kage level is starting to swell. Let’s wait and see how he will lose to Tsunade this time!”
Two-Night Scale Oonoki: “Just relying on one Yakushi Kabuto? He seems to be underdeveloped right now?”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “Joy”
[“Dou, thank you for your help.”][“It is my honor to serve Lord Orochimaru.”]Uchiha Sasuke (Snake Sasuke): “No, you are really brave, brother, for beating Tsunade at this time!”
Taketori Kimimaro: “Will I be dead by then? The opponent is Tsunade, one of the three ninjas. How can you let Kabuto take action?”
Yakushi Nono: “You can’t beat Princess Tsunade, Kabuto, why don’t you defect to Orochimaru? That guy has been using you!”
[Kabuto Yakushi, who has been pretending to be a Genin for many years, finally showed his strength today! 】
[Being able to become the second-in-command under Orochimaru, Kabuto has always had unique skills, and his chakra swordsmanship has reached the pinnacle! ][After just a few rounds, Kabuto cut off all of Tsunade’s muscles, causing her to lose mobility.][Although Kabuto had taken several powerful punches from Tsunade and was seriously injured, he was also hit by the random punch that he had just collected, causing his body signals to become disordered.][But being able to achieve such a record is enough to surprise everyone]Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Yakushi Kabuto is really a man of hidden talents!”
Might Guy: “My dear friend Kakashi-san, I feel that the one called Kabuto Yakushi is no weaker than you!”
Hatake Kakashi: “This guy is very troublesome. He missed the scene when the Third Hokage’s death was shown on the screen.”
Hatake Kakashi: “In the beginning, it was him who performed the Nirvana Shrine Jutsu as the signal for Orochimaru to launch the plan to destroy Konoha.”
Hatake Kakashi: “This large-scale ninjutsu that puts the audience into illusions is rated at least A. Now he appears after the Konoha Collapse Plan. Can’t even I take him down?”
Shimura Danzo: “It’s a pity that such a talent was not obtained by our Root Organization.”
Yakushi Nono: “Dog Danzo, don’t you have any idea?”
Shimura Danzo: “I see, it was your kid who was so busy enjoying himself that he didn’t even clean up the mess. It doesn’t matter if I do it now!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Humph, Danzo, I’m not dead yet.”
Senju Hashirama: “Danzo, you are defecting from Konoha now. I want to see how long you can escape!”
Shimura Danzo: “Then Master and Monkey, you two just take your time to search.”
Shimura Danzo: “But this should also end. There is absolutely no way that Kabuto Yakushi in the Sky Curtain can defeat Tsunade. Both he and Orochimaru will die this time!”
Kabuto Yakushi (Dragon Transformation): “That’s hard to say, Master Danzo. How can I dare to attack Master Tsunade without some tricks?”
Jiraiya: “Yakushi Kabuto, what do you mean!”
Tsunade: “Boy, you have successfully aroused my interest.”
Yakushi Kabuto: “Haha, Master Tsunade, you should look at the sky curtain first. It seems that the current situation is not favorable to you!”
[Tsunade and the others now think that the outcome is decided, but Kabuto Yakushi stands up unsteadily.][He can actually control the nerves in his body that were disrupted by chakra, and is now recovering rapidly][Then, taking advantage of this opportunity, Kabuto Yakushi quickly cut open his palm and dripped blood onto Tsunade][“Tsunade-sama, if the information is correct, you are suffering from hemophobia!”][Kabuto Yakushi’s words were like those of a demon, and after seeing a large amount of blood, Tsunade’s body actually began to tremble][She is now avoiding glances, her whole body is trembling, and she can’t even gather chakra smoothly][Seeing that the method was effective, Pharmacist Kabuto laughed happily, but his laugh was a little bit eerie.][Kabuto Yakushi punched Tsunade again and again, but Tsunade seemed to be oblivious to him, only her injuries were rapidly getting worse.]Deidara: “Oh no, can Kabuto Yakushi turn the tables?”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “That’s a bit too much. Tsunade lost all her fighting spirit when she saw blood.”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “No wonder Tsunade keeps gambling, and Sarutobi Hiruzen has no intention of calling her back.”
Chiyo: “Forget about fighting. With the weakness of hemophobia, Tsunade can’t even use her best medical skills. She is useless.”
Salamander Hanzo: “The cunning Sarutobi Hiruzen has been hiding this news from us!”
Senju Hashirama: “Alas, Tsunade also has a tragic fate. It seems that the deaths of Kato Dan and Nawaki have broken his heart. When will there be peace in the ninja world?”
Mei Terumi: “Orochimaru still won this round. No, where is Jiraiya now? Come and save him!”
[Just as Kabuto Yakushi beat Tsunade almost to death, Jiraiya and others finally arrived. ]【Jiraiya takes action! 】
Chapter 49: Naruto fulfills his promise (old version)
Tsunade: “Jiraiya finally arrived.”
Jiraiya: “Haha, luckily I’m not too late. If I were any later, something bad would have happened to Tsunade.”
Orochimaru: “This guy is so stupid.”
【Jiraiya saw Tsunade was injured and wanted to go to support her. 】
[But when he saw Jiraiya, Kabuto retreated to Orochimaru’s side. ][The art of spiritual communication! ][Through the seals made by Kabuto, Orochimaru summoned a brown snake]Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Have the souls in both hands been sealed? This will make it harder for Orochimaru to defeat him.”
[“Look at my summoning technique!” Jiraiya slapped the ground confidently. How could Orochimaru in this state be his opponent? ]【“?”】
After a brief moment of embarrassment, everyone was stunned.
【It is Gamakichi who appears! 】
[“Why is it you, little guy? Where is Gamabunta?”]Orochimaru showed his acting skills on his face: “Hahahaha, Jiraiya, you’ve been tricked by Tsunade this time.”
Deidara: “Le, Orochimaru is defeated in every battle, Tsunade is afraid of blood, and Jiraiya can’t be relied on at critical moments.”
Hidan: “As expected of the three famous ninjas. There is really no wrong name in the ninja world.”
[The effect of the medicine Tsunade gave me before has not worn off yet. 】
[“It’s alright, lecherous immortal. I still have the power of spiritual communication!”][Naruto summoned Gamakichi’s younger brother, Gamakyuu.][The scene was a little awkward for a while, and Orochimaru and Kabuto Yakushi were both stunned][But the two of them will not let go of this opportunity! ][Jiraiya used the Yellow Spring Swamp to barely restrain the brown snake, but because of this, he was bitten on the neck by Orochimaru! ][Yakushi Kabuto easily knocked down Shizune and Naruto with a punch and a kick, and then continued to beat Tsunade]Sarutobi Hiruzen: “This…”
Deidara: “I thought Jiraiya was some powerful figure.”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “I was defeated by Orochimaru who lost both his hands. That’s all!”
Kakuzu: “The title of the Three Ninjas is a little exaggerated.”
Jiraiya: “It seems that everyone in Akatsuki is very dissatisfied with us.”
Pein: “It’s actually Uzumaki Naruto. They started to fight back, but why did he block it with his head?”
[With the surging will of fire in his heart, Naruto firmly stood in front of Kabuto Yakushi][Because of the height difference, the fist that was supposed to fall on Tsunade fell on Naruto’s forehead, and blood flowed out slowly]Uchiha Sasuke: “Naruto, you are such a fool!”
Uzumaki Kushina: “Yakushi Kabuto, why don’t you hit me in the head? What if you hit our Naruto and make him stupid?”
[Naruto starts to fight back and creates a Rasengan][But Kabuto was faster, and with a chakra hand knife he disabled Naruto’s right hand, and then kicked Naruto away again]Haruno Sakura: “Stupid Naruto, you can’t be handsome for more than three seconds.”
Haruno Sakura: “Do you really think you are invincible just because you are the disciple of a lecherous immortal?”
Uchiha Sasuke: “Sakura, don’t say that about Naruto, he has tried very hard.”
Haruno Sakura: “What’s wrong with me? Naruto is just a big idiot. Isn’t that the truth?”
Hatake Kakashi: “Naruto, it’s okay. I may not be able to win against this guy Kabuto Yakushi even if I go against him.”
Momochi Zabuza: “This kind of precise chakra control ability can be at the level of Kage.”
Might Guy: “Kabuto Yakushi is dangerous!”
Uchiha Itachi: “It’s absolutely no problem for him to be an elite jonin in terms of overall strength, but Kabuto is already so strong, why does he still follow Orochimaru?”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Does that scoundrel really have any so-called personal charm?”
Hidan: “He’s the disgrace of the Kage level? Does he deserve it?”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “Is there a possibility that Kabuto Yakushi is just a spy planted by someone next to Orochimaru?”
Medicine Master Dou (Hua Long): “Please don’t speculate, I’m just an ordinary person.”
Kabuto Yakushi (Hua Long): “The reason why I have been following Lord Orochimaru is because after killing Dean Nono, Lord Orochimaru enlightened me from my confusion and gave me the motivation to live again.”
Yakushi Nono: “So that’s how it is.”
Kabuto Yakushi (Boruto): “But don’t underestimate Junior Brother Naruto. His performance at that time really surprised me.”
Uzumaki Boruto (young): “No way, what ability does your stupid dad have? Isn’t he the weakest ninja? I didn’t expect Dean Kabuto to be so powerful.”
Kabuto Yakushi (Boruto Naruto Next Generations): “If you want to learn, Boruto, I can teach you later. But Boruto, aren’t you learning your father’s Rasengan now?”
Uzumaki Boruto (young): “Yes, whether it’s my father’s Rasengan or Master Sasuke’s Chidori, I want to learn it. Then I will definitely be invincible!”
Uchiha Obito: “Hey, hey, hey, what is Sasuke’s Chidori? It was Kakashi who used my eyes to perform the complete Chidori for the first time. Strictly speaking, this technique should be invented by Kakashi and me!”
Hatake Kakashi: “It doesn’t matter, Obito, as long as someone passes on the Chidori technique. By the way, Boruto, let me tell you a secret. The essence of Chidori is the unbreakable white-fang sword technique. If you want to master Chidori, you must practice swordsmanship very well.”
Kabuto Yakushi (Boruto Naruto Next Generations): “Okay Kakashi, stop talking. Boruto, you see, this is the first time your father used the Rasengan.”
[Naruto, whose right arm lost its sensitivity, did not flinch. He actually stood up again and created a shadow clone][Naruto uses his shadow clones to launch the Rasengan! ][This blow hit the pharmacist’s belly hard! ]Chapter 50: Battle of the Spiritual Beasts! (Old Version)
[Rasengan is a ninjutsu with the ultimate form change! ][Instant cast without seal][The Fourth Hokage invented this technique in order to have Kushina use the Rasengan to carry out heavy firepower bombardment, and to cooperate with the Flying Thunder God to achieve the goal of killing with one strike][But no matter which use it is, it means that the Rasengan technique is extremely powerful in a small range! ][And Kabuto Yakushi was totally unprepared for this move of Naruto! ][So when Dou realized the danger, it was too late! ][He was pushed back by the huge force of the Rasengan and finally hit a big rock. Then the force of the Rasengan’s rotation and explosion completely shattered the big rock behind Kabuto Yakushi! ][Although it looked like only the clothes on his stomach were torn, only he knew how his internal organs were in turmoil.][I almost died! ][‘The quality of Seishi’s chakra was completely overwhelming for Genin, which is why he didn’t die on the spot.’]Namikaze Minato: “Naruto is amazing. He actually thought of using shadow clones to cooperate with himself and perform this move.”
Uzumaki Naruto (Shippuden): “Haha, Dad, actually I can’t make meatballs with just one hand, and I haven’t solved this problem yet.”
Uzumaki Kushina: “Now Naruto is already very powerful.”
Uchiha Fugaku: “As expected of you, you are the son of the Fourth Hokage. You have lived up to your father’s reputation.”
Hinata Hiashi: “I think that just based on this move, Naruto can be designated as a jonin.”
Nara Shikaku: “As it should be. Once you have learned the Rasengan, you have almost learned how to change the chakra forms.”
Haruno Sakura: “Naruto, you are so powerful? Is there so much to consider for a Rasengan?”
Uchiha Sasuke (in white): “Not bad, Naruto, but you still can’t catch up with me. You need to practice more!”
Uzumaki Naruto (Shippuden): “Sasuke, I will definitely get you back.”
[Facing such a Naruto, even Kabuto Yakushi doesn’t dare to play anymore. 】
[If you are not careful, you will really die! ][Kabuto Yakushi uses his chakra knife to cut off Naruto’s heart veins][“Naruto!”][Tsunade screams hysterically, Naruto’s current idiotic appearance gradually overlaps with the Rope Tree in his memory][Naruto used up his last bit of strength to grab Tsunade’s pendant][“I won the bet. This thing is mine from now on!”][“Granny Tsunade, didn’t you say this thing would bring bad luck? Then let me see if I will die if I wear it.”][After saying this, Naruto fell into a coma, and the hand holding the pendant fell down limply]Uzumaki Kushina: “Naruto is in danger!”
Namikaze Minato: “It’s okay, we have Lady Tsunade here. She is the strongest medical ninja in the ninja world. Even if you die, she can pull your soul back from the Pure Land!”
Orochimaru: “It’s over, Naruto really brought Tsunade back to Konoha.”
Tsunade: “@Uzumaki Naruto, stop calling me Granny Tsunade!”
Orochimaru: “Tsunade has already acknowledged this guy!”
[But the furious Tsunade has broken through the shackles of her hemophobia, and she raised her hand to summon the Slug Sage! ]【At the same time, Jiraiya and Orochimaru summoned Gamabunta, the Ten Thousand Snakes! 】
Deidara: “The Sannin actually has this trick hidden. Such a big summoning beast, it’s really intimidating just by looking at its size.”
Luo Sha: “If we deploy these behemoths on the battlefield, the effect will be almost the same as that of the tailed beasts.”
Hidan: “I take back the title of Kage-level shame for the three of them. I really want to sacrifice these rare animals to the evil god!”
White Snake Immortal: “It seems that everyone in the Akatsuki organization is very interested in our sacred place of summoning beasts.”
Hidan: “Oh my god, you guys are so smart!”
Wanshe: “?”
Fukasaku Sennin: “Didn’t we show up at little Jiraiya’s place before?”
Slug Immortal: “Is this so strange? We have all lived for thousands of years.”
Payne: “Thousands of years, that means you have existed since the time of the Six Paths Sage.”
White Snake Immortal: “That old toad also taught the Six Paths Immortal how to use natural energy. What do you think, young man?”
Kakuzu: “Oh my god, there are living fossils in the ninja world who are older than me!”
White Snake Immortal: “I will accept all those who want to sign a contract with our Longdi Cave.”
Feidan: “Is there such a good thing?”
Big Toad Sage: “As long as I am not killed by the bite of the white snake, I can not only sign the contract, but also enter the Sage Mode like Jiraiya.”
The Great Toad Immortal: “But if you can’t withstand the natural energy in the venom of the White Snake Immortal, you will be eaten by it.”
The great toad sage Gamaru threatened, releasing the stone sculpture forest that was formed by Myoboku Mountain absorbing natural energy.
The Great Toad Sage: “These are the losers of Myoboku Mountain.”
Orochimaru: “No way, everyone won’t doubt the value of Jiraiya as the spokesperson for Myoboku Mountain, right?”
In fact, Orochimaru was jealous of the other two in this regard.
Jiraiya’s Sage Mode is not perfect, but he can use it.
Tsunade’s Hyakuhou is obviously just a reskin of the Wetbone Forest Sage Mode.
Due to physical reasons, he failed to obtain the Ryuchidong Sage Mode, and only turned himself into a monster that was neither human nor snake.
It was through continuous research that he developed his own curse seal based on Libra Jūgo’s special physique.
I guess I’m here to help Tsunade get rid of her hemophobia, and this battle is coming to an end.
Orochimaru looked up and realized that he was already at a disadvantage above the sky.
Chapter 51: The Battle of the Three Ninjas Ends (Old Version)
[Orochimaru wants to kill the seriously injured Tsunade first][The giant snake entangled the slug, but the slug immediately split into countless small slugs to escape, and then reunited to spray out highly toxic acid][Orochimaru escapes in a hurry, but at this time Jiraiya and Bunta’s combined ninjutsu is ready! ]【Toad Flame Oil Bomb! 】
[A huge sea of ​​fire instantly enveloped all the snakes! ][Ten thousand snakes shed their skins and prepared to attack Jiraiya, but Tsunade used her huge strength to attack him! ][Manshe stumbled, Tsunade chased after him, she grabbed Bunta’s knife and stabbed Manshe’s mouth again! ][Seeing that Mansarovar was defeated, Orochimaru stretched his neck to support, but Tsunade grabbed his head and pulled his body over from dozens of meters away! ][With just one punch, Orochimaru even vomited out the acid from the previous night! ][Orochimaru no longer has the will to fight, and can only escape with Kabuto]Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Orochimaru, you now know how I feel about the Konoha collapse plan!”
Deidara: “Once again, Orochimaru escaped in a miserable way.”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “No way, we are both Kage, who is weaker than who? The disabled Orochimaru is fighting two at once, and he is amazing for being able to run away.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Tsunade is really strong!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Tsunade is not only the strongest medical ninja, she is also very powerful!”
Hidan: “Then what about Tsunade’s hemophobia? A noob is a noob. Right now, Orochimaru’s record is still zero. The one above said that Orochimaru is disabled, so why am I not disabled?”
Orochimaru: “It’s okay, I will be prepared. When I launch the Konoha Collapse Plan, I will also take your strength into account, Tsunade.”
Tsunade: “Go away, what is shown in the sky screen may not happen, but Naruto is quite interesting.”
Uzumaki Naruto: “Damn it, Granny Tsunade, don’t call me a brat!”
Tsunade: “You can’t call me grandma, kid!”
[Next is Orochimaru’s last battle, the battle of the Heaven and Earth Bridge, Orochimaru vs. Four-tailed Naruto][After Scorpion died, as a reward for killing him, he told Naruto that he had an undercover agent in Orochimaru’s place, and that the undercover agent would meet him at the Tiandi Bridge in ten days.][Naruto can use undercover to find Sasuke]Red Sand Scorpion: “Fuck, what happened? How did I disappear without a trace? You think I’m a puppet, right?”
Payne: “?”
Deidara: “Is there anything that can kill Boss Scorpion?”
Uchiha Itachi (Akatsuki): “Not many Akatsuki organizations can defeat Scorpion!”
Chiyo: “What happened? How did the scorpion disappear? I lost my son in middle age, and now I lost my grandson in old age? God, are you playing me?”
Namikaze Minato: “Naruto and Sasuke have a very good relationship.”
Haruno Sakura: “Sasuke, why are you with Orochimaru? Did he kidnap you? I must save you!”
Uchiha Sasuke (Boruto): “You are young and inexperienced, just a wisp of wind and frost, Sakura, don’t mind.”
[Yamato uses Wood Release to disguise himself as Scorpion, waiting for the undercover][When the undercover took off the hood, everyone was shocked]【Pharmacist Kabuto! 】
[Yamato comes into contact with Kabuto Yakushi, but the next moment Orochimaru appears behind Kabuto][Kabuto pretends to fight Orochimaru together with Yamato, but when he is close enough to Yamato, he launches a chakra scalpel attack and cuts the shell of the scarlet amber made by Wood Release into pieces][And Orochimaru used his Hidden Shadow Multi-Snake Hand to wrap up Yamato and lift him up into the sky][Fortunately, Yamato reacted in time, and only a wooden clone remained there! ][After dodging, Yamato called out all his teammates]【Sai, Haruno Sakura, Uzumaki Naruto】
[The four of them are the new Team 7 after Sasuke left]Scorpion of the Red Sand: “Yakushi Kabuto, you actually betrayed me. Aren’t you afraid of the Sand Manipulation Technique I implanted in your mind? As long as I manipulate it a little, your brain will be turned into a paste.”
Yakushi Nono: “Kabuto is amazing. He is a spy in three Kage-level forces. We just have to be careful!”
Yakushi Kabuto: “Don’t worry, Dean. I have always been working for Lord Orochimaru. As for the Sand Manipulation Technique in my mind, Lord Orochimaru has already helped me solve it.”
Orochimaru: “Scorpion, do you think I didn’t know about this? You didn’t expect that everything you want to know is what I told you to know!”
Orochimaru: “It seems that you are very envious of my Reincarnation of the Dead and Impure World Reincarnation, hehehe.”
Uzumaki Kushina: “Oh no, Naruto is in danger.”
Utatane Koharu: “Who is the idiot who ordered the Jinchuriki to leave the village?”
Senju Hashirama: “The one called Yamato is the final result of the Wood Release that Danzo cultivated with the Senju clan. He doesn’t look that powerful.”
Senju Tobirama: “Brother, do you think anyone can compare with you? Among the elite jonin, this is considered strong. He can even fight with the Kage of each village with his Wood Release Bloodline Limit.”
Orochimaru: “So this kid is not dead? But seeing his strength, the Wood Release experiment has failed. It seems that the strong one is not the Wood Release, but the First Hokage himself.”
Mitomon En: “How many times have I told you that you must protect your Jinchūriki with care.”
Mito Kado En: “Who is the Hokage after Monkey’s death? It’s outrageous enough that the Jinchuriki was released from the village, but he doesn’t even have a Kage-level person by his side to protect him.”
Tsunade (Godaime): “Are you two old bastards questioning me?”
Tsunade (Five-Day): “I have my own reasons for letting Naruto leave the village.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “No, Tsunade, what if Naruto is captured by Orochimaru, the traitor? Don’t you consider the consequences?”
Tsunade (Godaime): “Because I believe in Naruto!”
Namikaze Minato: “Sama Tsunade, this is not a question of whether to believe it or not. It is really too dangerous to do this.”
Tsunade (God): “This is my way of ninja. I bet Naruto can grow up safely.”
Uzumaki Naruto (Shippuden): “I will definitely not let Grandma Tsunade down!”
Tsunade: “Don’t call me grandma, brat!!!”
Tsunade: “I really don’t understand why my future self would listen to your nonsense and become the Hokage.”
Tsunade (God) : “Just watch, I bet Naruto will win this one.”
Chapter 52: Battle of the Heaven and Earth Bridge, Three-Tailed Naruto (Old Version)
Orochimaru: “Oh, I was underestimated by Tsunade.”
Senju Tobirama: “How come Tsunade is still so unreliable even after becoming Hokage? She must have brought her gambling nature into her job.”
Senju Hashirama: “This is terrible. From childhood to adulthood, Tsunade has almost never won a bet.”
Hidan: “That sounds strange. How could Princess Tsunade not win even once in a bet, Shodai-sama?”
Orochimaru: “It’s even more terrible if she wins the bet. That’s how Nawaki and Dan died.”
Kato Dan: “Tsunade, I beg you to stop gambling!”
Tsunade: “Dan, don’t you believe me too?”
Kato Dan: “This is not a question of belief or not. As long as you gamble, whether you win or lose, something bad will definitely happen!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “At this time, Naruto is only fifteen years old!”
Utatane Koharu: “In the plan to destroy Konoha planned by Orochimaru, the kid from Sand Village who worked with him was about this age. Although he is powerful, he is still a long way from being a Kage.”
Tsunade (fifth generation): “Orochimaru is already disabled, what are you afraid of?”
Mitomon En: “What if the Jinchuriki goes berserk? There’s no Kage-level person watching over Naruto. If the Nine-Tails escapes the seal, you will be to blame, Tsunade!”
Tsunade (God) : “You have to believe in Minato’s attainments in the sealing technique. If his seal doesn’t work, then nothing in this world can seal the Nine-Tails.”
Namikaze Minato: “Having said that, I also left two chakras in the Eight Diagrams Seal to prevent the Nine-Tails from breaking through in the end, but Naruto is still too young. He can’t grasp the Nine-Tails’ powerful power at all!”
Tsunade (God): “I believe in Naruto. It is Naruto himself who is powerful, not the Nine-Tails!”
Jiu Lama: “Damn it, I’m being looked down upon!”
Tsunade (Fifth Generation): “Secondly, with Wood Release Yamato following us, if the Nine-Tails shows any signs of going berserk, Yamato will take action. He is the ninja who can best restrain the tailed beasts that Konoha Village can find, except for Jiraiya and me.”
Tsunade (Fifth Generation): “Third, Naruto now has a necklace around his neck that Grandpa Hashirama gave me. It contains the power of Wood Release, which can suppress the Tailed Beasts to a certain extent.”
Qianju Shengshu: “Sister, you haven’t smashed this necklace yet. This thing is cursed. Whoever wears it will die!”
Uzumaki Kushina: “!!!”
Uzumaki Kushina: “Tsunade, are you trying to harm my son?”
Uzumaki Naruto (Shippuden): “Mom, I asked for this myself.”
Uchiha Itachi: “Where are the Uchiha clan members? Did the village still exclude the Uchiha clan members at that time?”
Tsunade (Godaime): “I’m sorry, in this timeline, Sasuke is the only Uchiha left in the village, and he defected to Orochimaru in order to kill you.”
Uchiha: “…”
Tsunade (the fifth generation): “Look at the sky, Naruto will definitely win. Since you chose me to be the Hokage, you must use my methods to govern the village!”
[“Orochimaru, where did you hide Sasuke?” Naruto became excited as soon as he saw Orochimaru.][“Sasuke-san, he is much stronger than you now. You can’t see him now.”][“Asshole!” The Nine-Tails Chakra in Naruto’s body began to leak out, and soon three tails appeared on his body. The huge amount of chakra even changed the sky. A strong wind rose from all around Naruto, making the surrounding leaves rustle.][Yamato, Kabuto Yakushi and the others put their hands in front of them, barely avoiding being blown away by the heavy chakra of the Nine-Tails]Mizuki: “Is this the power of the Kyuubi? It’s simply too powerful!”
Uzumaki Kushina: “Naruto did it. At such a young age, he was able to use the Nine-Tails’ chakra without being affected by the emotions within it.”
Namikaze Minato: “Naruto is so awesome.”
Inuzuka Kiba: “Is this the grown-up Naruto? He is so strong. Although I am reluctant, I will give up the position of Hokage to you!”
Aburame Shino: “Kaba, please don’t sound so idealistic, okay?”
Namikaze Minato: “Naruto can do this, I guess it’s all thanks to Jiraiya-sensei’s help, thank you very much Jiraiya-sensei.”
Jiraiya: “Haha, Naruto is also my apprentice, it’s all as he should be.”
Uchiha Fugaku: “Speaking of which, Naruto and Sasuke have a really good relationship.”
Orochimaru: “Isn’t that a bit too good? I just mentioned Sasuke, and Naruto just used his ultimate move!”
Deidara: “This brat has grown to this point. Orochimaru is going to be beaten again!”
Hidan: “He is truly worthy of the title of the Kage-level shame. Even a Genin can’t beat him!”
Orochimaru: “Damn it, besides Naruto, is there any other Genin like this in Konoha Village?”
Maru Xing Gujie: “Orochimaru, you can’t form a seal in the sky, you may not be able to defeat me.”
Matt Dai: “Youth is for training!”
Uchiha Sasuke (Boruto): “Fire tongs Liu Ming.”
Kabuto Yakushi (Boruto): “Lord Orochimaru, I have never passed the Chunin Exam in Konoha!”
Two-Night Scale Ohnoki: “The second Hokage’s last disciple, the legendary warrior who kicked the Seven Ninja Swordsmen into disarray. Haha, Konoha’s Genin is really full of talented people.”
Needless to say, only Tianmu can relieve his depression. Other Kage-level warriors appear in a very arrogant manner, but only Orochimaru is either being beaten or on the way to being beaten.
This sky curtain exposed him without any momentum.
Chapter 53: Four-Tailed Naruto vs. Orochimaru (Old Version)
[“Lord Orochimaru, let me test Naruto’s level first!”][Yakushi Kabuto rushed forward with the chakra scalpel.]Hatake Kakashi: “Naruto, be careful!”
【Then.】
【”roar!”】
[Naruto opened his mouth and roared, and powerful chakra condensed into a wave, knocking Kabuto into the woods, and even the entire Sky Bridge was destroyed. ][“Just use chakra, just use chakra to do this!”][Dou’s chest rose and fell violently. It was obvious that the waves released from the outside had injured his internal organs, leaving him temporarily unable to fight again.]Momochi Zabuza: “Great, very powerful, worthy of the power of the Nine-Tails.”
Qing: “Is this something a ninja can do? Uzumaki Naruto’s chakra is so heavy and tight!”
[Uzumaki Naruto uses chakra to transform into a large hand and grabs Orochimaru! ][Even Orochimaru was unwilling to fight Naruto, and kept retreating. Smoke and dust billowed, and countless trees were torn into pieces by Naruto! ][When Naruto’s attack stopped, Orochimaru’s left hand had disappeared! ][“I see, even with the Nine-Tails’ power, it’s just this good? It’s still far inferior to Sasuke!”][Orochimaru used the Substitution Technique, and a complete version of himself emerged from his mouth again, mocking Naruto]Deidara: “Fuck, this Orochimaru is really fierce, who does he think he is?”
Hidan: “It’s hard. I was just chased to death by Uzumaki Naruto. The only thing left on my body that is hard is my mouth.”
[“Ahhhhhhhh!!!!”][Affected by the Nine-Tails’ chakra, Naruto’s emotions were already unstable, and now he was stimulated again, and he directly entered the second stage of Tailed Beast Transformation! ][Naruto’s skin was burned to ashes inch by inch, and a tail grew out from behind him again. His whole body was blood red, and he looked like a skinned demon.][The aura that overflowed from his body continuously impacted the surroundings, creating a depression several kilometers in size, and the plants, animals, and everything inside were all crushed]Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Naruto-chan still has trouble controlling the power within himself.”
Karuju Yagura: “He can’t control himself and is so fierce. What if he really becomes a perfect Jinchūriki?”
[Orochimaru knew he couldn’t just sit there and wait for death, so he lay on the ground, opened his mouth, and countless giant snakes crawled out, and the Kusanagi sword came out of the snakes’ mouths][Overwhelming snakes rushed towards Naruto, but Naruto, who had transformed into a half-tailed beast, exploded with energy, and all the snakes turned into ashes.][Naruto began to fight back, still using the chakra hand. Orochimaru tried to resist with the shadow snake hand, but as soon as the snake crawled onto the chakra hand, it was turned into ashes by Naruto’s burning chakra! ][Orochimaru secretly thought that this was not good, and used the Great Snake Style Substitution Technique again][The skin he had just shed quickly turned into ashes. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Orochimaru quickly approached Naruto and punched him in the face.][Naruto staggered, but an upper body split from his waist and cut Orochimaru in half with one claw][Countless snakes emerge from the two halves of Orochimaru’s body, and Orochimaru puts himself together again! ][Naruto’s face showed a surprised expression. How come this thing is even weirder than me? Although he now has two upper bodies, one is lying normally, and the other is like a centaur]Feidan: “Oh my god, what kind of monsters are these two? They can shock an immortal like me.”
White Snake Immortal: “Orochimaru may have made some kind of software transformation on himself based on the snake.”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “I really want to capture the two of them and make them into human puppets for research.”
Kakuzu: “You think I don’t want to rip out their hearts?”
[Naruto roared, and decided to launch a fatal attack. The compacted ground next to him sank again! ][It’s the Tailed Beast Ball! ][Even if this Tailed Beast Ball is not complete, it is just a miniature version! ][Naruto actually swallowed the Tailed Beast Ball]【Then fire it out in the form of a light cannon! 】
Gaara (the Fifth Kazekage): “Amazing, has Naruto grown to this point now?”
Namikaze Minato: “The Tailed Beast Ball is the strongest ultimate move of the Tailed Beast. It uses Yin and Yang Chakras in a 2:8 ratio. Although there is a delay in its release, the damage is the strongest among S-level ninjutsu!”
Jiraiya: “Orochimaru, attack Naruto quickly, don’t let him really condense the Tailed Beast Ball!”
[“If you really get hit by this move, you will die!”][“Spiritual summoning technique, triple Rashomon!”][Faced with this move, Orochimaru did not dare to neglect it and raised his hand to slap it. This was Hashirama’s defensive skill back then.]Tsunade: “Orochimaru, you, have you learned this move from your great grandfather?”
[The triple Rashomon mitigated the massive damage from the Tailed Beast Ball, but even so, the Tailed Beast Cannon plowed deep trenches over dozens of kilometers.][Orochimaru, who had taken this attack, also fell headfirst, with his head buried in the ground.]Haruno Sakura: “Did you kill him? I never thought you would be so powerful one day, Naruto!”
Namikaze Minato: “No, Naruto, be careful, Orochimaru is still alive!”
[Suddenly, the Kusanagi sword pierced out from the soil and knocked Naruto flying. Behind the Kusanagi sword was a snake that was getting longer and longer, and the snake was spit out from Orochimaru’s mouth. As Naruto was knocked farther and farther away, Orochimaru’s neck also grew rapidly! ][Kusanagi Sword: Sky Blade! ]视频通忍界，从宇智波灭族夜开始
第五十四章：天地桥终章（旧版）
小白鼠二号
同人 |
动漫
设置
瀑布
从本章开始听
【草薙剑延长数十公里，而大蛇丸这家伙的脖子不断向天上伸长，也足足有数公里长】
【鸣人对草薙剑的巨大力量所推动，一路向后滑行，再度对周围树木造成了巨大破坏，烟尘漫天！】
【最终，四尾化的鸣人被大蛇丸中中顶到了河岸上】
漩涡玖辛奈：“鸣人！”
她害怕极了，草薙剑是神器，拥有能够切断一切的特点。
大蛇丸这一击对鸣人可是必杀，那剑尖指向的地方，正是鸣人心口。
小鸣人这次危险了！
日向雏田：“鸣人桑小心！”
宇智波佐助：“大蛇丸，鸣人如果出了什么三长两短，我一定要杀了你！”
春野樱：“鸣人这家伙，真是笨死了，没本事为什么要找大蛇丸单挑，这下死了也是活该。”
漩涡鸣人：“小樱，你怎么会这么说我，怎么说天幕上我也是在保护你啊！”
【但是依靠尾兽化的强大防御力，鸣人居然毫发无伤，他抓着草薙剑剑锋，朝旁边丢去】
【大和使用木遁，佐井画鸟，小樱则是被药师兜抓住，丢到一边】
【锋利的草薙剑再度切断了一片森林，大蛇丸都因为这巨大的力道头颅摇晃，把持不住】
【“就连草薙剑都没有办法吗，不打了，看来这具身体已经到了极限！”】
【大蛇丸再度带着药师兜狼狈逃走，而一场大战之后，大和使用木遁重新控制了鸣人】
波风水门：“还好，大蛇丸的草薙剑只能勉强刺破尾兽外衣一点点，可能是他身体濒临崩溃的原因，要不鸣人这次真的危险了。”
奇拉比：“呦，笨蛋大蛇丸，人柱力尾兽化，生命力像小强，穿透心脏能不死，大蛇丸又输了！”
飞段：“果然我们不该对大蛇丸这个影级之耻抱有幻想。”
迪达拉：“他再次狼狈溃逃，这次真输给了一个下忍。”
纲手：“@猿飞日斩，@波风水门，@千手柱间，@转寝小春，@水户门炎。怎么样，我就说我的判断不会出错，正面击溃大蛇丸，鸣人他做到了！”
纲手：“就你们那种将人柱力监视起来的做法，水户奶奶和玖辛奈什么时候打出了这样的战果？”
猿飞日斩：“纲手，你这样实在是太危险了，如果不是大蛇丸双手残废，使不出任何忍术，而且身体面临崩溃，这场战斗输的就是鸣人。”
宇智波鼬：“还有晓组织在一旁虎视眈眈，他们的目标就是人柱力，纲手你就这样把鸣人发放去，简直是在成全对方！”
转寝小春：“这次就算纲手你赌对了，但是老身还是那个看法，人柱力这种威慑，就不该放出村外。”
波风水门：“纲手，我不反对你，但是鸣人如今的实力，还是有点弱，而且不可控，遇上资深影级强者，只会败的很惨。”
纲手：“哼，所以这才是你们失败的原因，只有在任务中，鸣人才能迅速成长。”
猿飞日斩：“那鸣人任务失败，被杀掉了怎么办，纲手你有没有想过这个后果？”
纲手：“我相信鸣人不会失败！”
自来也：“得，纲手怎么有时候比我还要天真。”
春野樱：“笨蛋鸣人战斗的时候不会注意点嘛，刚刚差点随手就把我干掉了，还有佐井你刚刚为什么不救我，自己化鸟逃走了？”
春野樱：“还是兜学长一个叛忍救的我。”
漩涡鸣人：“哈哈抱歉。”
佐井：“我为什么要救你，实力不行，躲不开大蛇丸的草薙剑，死了也活该！”
春野樱：“混蛋佐井！你怎么能这么和女孩子说话！！！”
佐井：“我说错了吗，宽额头，你这个弱者，居然要沦落到叛忍救命的地步，如果我是你，早就自裁了！！！”
显然佐井不惯着春野樱。
鸣人：“佐井你怎么能这么说小樱呢，好歹我们还是新七班的队友，快和小樱道歉。”
佐井：“切，他以为他是谁？怎么女生有性别优势吗？”
佐井：“想让我道歉，做梦！”
春野樱：“佐助你快回来吧，佐井就是个大混蛋！”
大和：“……”
这个新七班，貌似不太好带啊。
牛鬼：“九喇嘛好厉害。”
孙悟空：“只是一小半的力量，便能打败大蛇丸。”
穆王：“简直就是个纯纯的数值怪。”
九喇嘛：“切，不要嫉妒我，都是你们不努力修炼的原因，尤其是某个丑狸猫，连尾兽玉连发这种事情都做不到，简直就和大蛇丸一样，是咱们尾兽的耻辱。”
守鹤：“混蛋九喇嘛，你内涵谁呢？你会磁遁不？你会沙遁不？你会封印术吗？好像除了尾兽玉之外，你别的什么忍术都不会吧？”
九喇嘛：“那种东西我需要吗，你个最弱的尾兽！”
听九喇嘛说他尾兽最弱，守鹤立刻炸毛：“对对对，你是最强的，我们最强的尾兽被宇智波斑那家伙一眼就控住了啊！”
守鹤揭短，九喇嘛也炸毛了：“混蛋守鹤，最弱尾兽！”
守鹤：“呵，笨蛋九喇嘛，被宇智波斑一眼控住的东西！”
九喇嘛：“臭狸猫，你个尾兽之耻！”
守鹤：“笨狐狸，你个写轮眼玩物！”
九喇嘛：“臭狸猫！！！”
守鹤：“笨狐狸！！！”
牛鬼：“九喇嘛和守鹤他们两个现在又吵起来了。”
又旅：“他们两个感情还是真的好呢。”
守鹤：“谁跟这臭狐狸感情好了，@六道仙人，六道老爷子你当初分力量的时候是不是偏心啊？”
牛鬼：“我也有这个想法。”
守鹤：“该不会是六道老爷子偏心九喇嘛吧。”
净土之中，六道仙人脸上缓缓流出一滴冷汗。
！！！
飞卢小说，飞要你好看！
开启懒人阅读模式
APP听书(免费)
精品有声·人气声优·离线畅听
活动注册飞卢会员赠200点券！[立即注册]Chapter 55: Orochimaru’s Final Rating (Old Version)
[Now for the final assessment of Orochimaru][Orochimaru’s true strength is at the level of an ordinary Kage]Fortunately, the music continued to play on the sky screen, diverting everyone’s attention and saving the Six Paths Sage.
“Just an ordinary Kage?” Orochimaru thought.
Hidan: “How is that possible? Tianmu, you must be mistaken. Orochimaru has fought with so many people, but he has never won a single battle!”
Deidara: “Can a guy like this be called a shadow and be called the strongest?”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “Tianmu, you are being a little imprecise.”
[Please believe in the fairness of the sky][First of all, Orochimaru possesses the forbidden technique of reincarnation. As long as he changes his body every three years, he can achieve immortality.]Sarutobi Hiruzen: “But every time you change your body, you have to sacrifice a living person. It’s really an evil forbidden technique.”
Senju Hashirama: “Tobirama, you have sinned again.”
Senju Tobirama: “This time it really has nothing to do with me. I have never developed this technique. Big brother, you must believe me!”
Senju Hashirama: “Heh.”
Hidan: “Well, immortality is nothing special. Orochimaru has to change his body every three years, but for me, who has been blessed by the evil god, immortality is not a problem at all.”
Hidan: “Ditto, and my immortality comes with five lives.”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “I can control the puppet more perfectly.”
Orochimaru: MMP, in Akatsuki I was only concerned about the Rinnegan and Mangekyō.
I forgot to get the secret of immortality of these three Bs for reference.
Orochimaru was complaining at this moment.
[In addition, Orochimaru also made a software transformation on himself. Orochimaru’s lower body can transform between human body and snake tail, providing higher speed, and the body’s defense power is greatly increased after the software transformation][Combined with the Great Snake Style Substitution Technique, only a small amount of chakra is required to regenerate limbs and recover from physical injuries]Jiraiya: “Is this the reason why Orochimaru dares to jump around? Is it because of the software transformation and the Orochi-style substitution technique that he can survive being hunted down by so many powerful people?”
Tsunade: “He was able to withstand so many punches from me without dying. So that’s how it is.”
Mei Terumi: “Orochi-style Substitution Technique is so disgusting. How could anyone think of spitting out a slimy version of themselves from their mouth?”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Don’t forget that this guy also has a psychic Rashomon and three incredible life-saving abilities. There is a reason why he can jump around.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Orochimaru, not only your heart, but also your body has been transformed into a human being, right?”
Orochimaru: “Haha, teacher, but because of this, I became stronger.”
Senju Tobirama: “This technique is quite interesting.”
[Self-developed spell seal][Orochimaru’s curse seal can provide the owner of the curse seal with powerful strength. Orochimaru’s subordinates Taketori Kimimaro and Uchiha Sasuke both gained the power of shadow by relying on the curse seal][Even after his death, Orochimaru’s soul can resurface through the curse seal][The screen starts playing the Fourth World War, where Uchiha Sasuke relies on Kabuto Yakushi and Anko Mitarashi to revive Orochimaru]Hidan: “Fuck, he can revive even after he’s dead, this move is really awesome.”
Kakuzu: “Orochimaru is like an indestructible cockroach. His vitality is beyond reproach.”
Senju Tobirama: “The principle of this move seems to be to seal part of the soul and chakra into a curse seal formed by natural energy. Orochimaru, you have a good idea, junior.”
Senju Hashirama: “Brother, what do you want to do? Are you interested in forbidden techniques again?”
Big Toad Sage: “The essence of the curse is a sage mode that belongs only to him!”
The Great Toad Sage: “I see, Orochimaru is a very powerful contractor of this generation of Ryuchido.”
Six Paths Sage: “This technique actually bypasses the Pure Land to some extent. As long as there is one curse seal left in the world, Orochimaru may be resurrected. This junior is amazing!”
Hidan: “I can’t tell whether it’s powerful or not, but this rascal snake is harder to kill.”
Deidara: “He can be resurrected after being killed. This guy Orochimaru is simply blaspheming my art of explosion!”
Tsunade: “Body transformation, Orochimaru-style substitution technique, triple Rashomon, curse seal, four life-saving methods that defy the will of heaven. Now the question is, who can kill Orochimaru?”
Jiraiya: “Even if we are lucky enough to break the first three abilities and kill his body, who knows where this scoundrel snake has left the curse seal.”
Senju Tobirama: “Fortunately, the curse seal technique also has flaws. After Orochimaru’s body was killed, he could not be resurrected on his own. Someone needs to gather the materials to revive him from the curse seal.”
Uchiha Madara: “Even so, the Curse Seal Technique is very scary.”
Senju Hashirama: “You actually praised Orochimaru, Madara, this is not like your style.”
Uchiha Madara: “Well, it’s just that the others are mediocre.”
Deidara: “Are all Uchiha clan like this? Damn it, stop being so arrogant, I really want to show you my ultimate art!”
Uchiha Madara: “I’m just telling the truth.”
Deidara: “Hmph, no matter what, your time has passed.”
[In addition, Orochimaru has one last decisive ninjutsu, Impure World Reincarnation][Without the Impure World Reincarnation, Orochimaru is just an ordinary Kage with full survival points, but when Orochimaru uses the mature Impure World Reincarnation, his strength is rated as a Super Kage! ][Conservatively rated as the pinnacle of film quality! ]Chapter 56: The So-Called Super Shadow (Old Version)
Uchiha Itachi: “Super Shadow, who is this thing?”
Uzumaki Naruto: “The Five Kage are the pinnacle of tens of thousands of ninjas. How could anyone surpass the Five Kage?”
Two-Ninja Scale Ohnoki: “Even if you surpass one of the Five Kage because of the counter of the moves, it can’t be considered a Super Kage, right?”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Minato used the Flying Thunder God to intimidate the other four ninja villages. Perhaps he can be called a Super Kage.”
Namikaze Minato: “Brother Ai, you are too kind. I am not that strong, but when it comes to surpassing the Five Kage, with Kurama’s chakra, I should be able to do it.”
Kurama: “Get lost, Minato Namikaze. You were just like Hashirama Senju back then. You said I was strong, but you killed me with a sealing technique. And now you’re still making fun of me!”
Namikaze Minato: “Haha, that’s just a trick using the sealing technique.”
[Super Shadow is the level above Shadow][As the name suggests, beyond the Five Kage][For example, Hashirama Senju, Madara Uchiha, or Minato who extracted chakra from Kushina Uzumaki and activated the Golden Body Mode][The current super shadows in the ninja world include the leader of the Akatsuki organization, Shichimon Kai, and Killer Bee Killer Bee][And the future super shadows include Ryu Kabuto, Kurama Naruto, Eternal Mangekyō Sasuke and other strong ones]The Fourth Raikage Ai: “I was right, Minato is indeed a Super Shadow!”
Namikaze Minato: “Actually, this step is very troublesome. Kushina needs to extract a large amount of Nine-Tails chakra for me to form the Tailed Beast Coat. This step has only been tested and can be successful in theory.”
Namikaze Minato: “Actually, this is more troublesome than activating Sage Mode. There is almost no time to do it on the battlefield.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “You can defeat us without using Sage Mode and Tailed Beast Coat, right?”
Luo Sha: “When Minato Namikaze fights anyone, he always uses Flying Thunder God and Kunai, and at most adds some sealing techniques. We can’t force him to use this unique skill, and we haven’t even forced him to use the Sage Mode.”
Namikaze Minato: “You guys are too kind to me. I would have died a long time ago, but Killer Bee is now the Super Shadow.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Bi, hasn’t he always been in Cloud Thunder Gorge? His strength has always been inferior to mine, how could he be a Super Shadow?”
Killer Bee: “Baka, big brother, I am now a perfect Jinchūriki, my strength has surpassed yours!”
Niu Gui: “Bi and I are in tune with each other, the two of us can produce an effect where the sum of our parts is greater than our two parts.”
Ushiki: “I really want to bring Bi and fight Kurama again to tell him who is the real strongest tailed beast!”
Kurama: “You bastard Ushiki, are you provoking me? You actually made peace with humans. Have you forgotten how they treated our tailed beasts? You traitor!”
Six Paths Sage: “Gyu-ki is actually one step ahead of Kurama this time. It seems that the moment when the tailed beasts and humans understand each other is coming soon.”
Uzumaki Mito: “Kirabi from the Cloud Country, he actually found the path I left behind.”
Uzumaki Mito: “Sure enough, my guess in my later years was correct. When dealing with tailed beasts, we cannot just imprison and exploit them. We must respect their ideas.”
Uzumaki Kushina: “Is it true that the Nine-Tails can be communicated with? If we relax the imprisonment on it even a little, it will try to break the seal and destroy Konoha.”
Kurama: “Are you blaming me for this? I was living well in the mountains, but it was you, Konoha, who imprisoned me until now!”
Kurama: “Especially you Uzumaki Kushina, you are a hot-tempered tigress. You beat me up whenever you are a little upset. During the period when I was sealed by you, I was tied up like a dumpling with your diamond seal for many years. I couldn’t even speak!”
Kurama: “Anyway, even if I forgive that guy Uchiha Madara, I will never forgive you Uzumaki Kushina.”
Kurama: “No, Uchiha Madara killed me twice with one glance, and I will never forgive him!”
Kurama: “I will never cooperate with you guys who covet my power, even if I die. You can only dream about being a perfect Jinchūriki!”
Shukaku: “Hahaha, an angry Kurama is so cute. Gaara, I forgive you. As long as you find an opportunity to beat up Kurama, I will lend you all my power and make you a perfect Jinchūriki!”
Rasa: “Really Shukaku?”
Shukaku: “Of course it’s true. When have I ever lied to anyone?”
Kurama: “Damn Shukaku, you betrayed the tailed beast just like the Ushi-oni.”
Shukaku: “Tsk, it’s you, a stinky fox, who doesn’t understand the situation. The Sage of the Six Paths has long hoped that our tailed beasts would do this.”
Youlv: “Emmm, could it be that Kurama and Shukaku have never communicated with humans?”
Gaara: “After becoming Shukaku Jinchuriki, I haven’t slept since I was on guard against Shukaku’s riot.”
Son Goku: “Who can stand not sleeping all year round? You are so pitiful, Gaara, Shukaku, you are so abominable!”
Shukaku: “Could it be that you have already rebelled?”
Isobu: “Rebellion is a bad word. We are just following the teachings of the Sage of Six Paths. It is said that a man who knows the current situation is a hero.”
King Mu: “How about Shukaku?”
Shigeaki: “Although we haven’t achieved the same telepathic connection as Gyu-ki and Killer Bee, we Jinchūriki can use some of the power of the tailed beasts.”
Shukaku: “Emmmm, I suddenly feel like a clown.”
Shukaku: “Remember, Gaara, beat up Kurama!”
Kurama: “Tsk, even if you become the so-called perfect Jinchūriki, you are definitely not my opponent, stinky raccoon cat!”
Shukaku: “Humph, we need to ask the Sage of Six Paths why the chakras of the nine tailed beasts are distributed unevenly. The old man must be partial to Kurama!”
Six Paths Sage: “Let’s not talk about this anymore. Let’s look at the technique of Impure World Reincarnation. This technique can even transfer souls from the Pure Land to the real world, which has destroyed the balance between life and death.”
Shukaku: “Master Liudao, please don’t change the subject!”
Chapter 57: Impure World Reincarnation (Old Version)
[The Impure World Reincarnation Technique is a super ninjutsu invented by the Second Hokage, Senju Tobirama, improved by Orochimaru, and finally promoted by Kabuto Yakushi! ][With the help of Impure World Reincarnation, Kabuto Yakushi became one of the masterminds of the Fourth Ninja World War! ]Yakushi Nono: “Kabuto, how did you become the mastermind of the Fourth War?”
Two-Night Scale Ohnoki: “The Fourth War wasn’t about the remaining four villages besieging Konoha?”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “What kind of fourth war is it to fight a mere Yakushi Kabuto?”
Uzumaki Naruto: “Senior Kabuto, how could you do this?”
Yakushi Kabuto: “I don’t know. I’m confused too.”
[Orochimaru’s strongest use of the Impure World Reincarnation Technique is to reincarnate the Fourth Hokage to support the battlefield! ]Namikaze Minato: “?”
Senju Tobirama: “No way, Orochimaru, are my two brothers really your thugs? Do you have to be so excessive? It’s always the two of us, which makes me embarrassed.”
Senju Tobirama: “I know the burial places of other Kage-level lords. Otherwise, next time you go to the Impure World Reincarnation Center, the First Raikage Ai, Byakuren, the Second Tsuchikage Mu, don’t always focus on our Senju brothers.”
Tsunade: “Now the Fourth Hokage has become your subordinate, Orochimaru. How many times have you visited the Konoha Cemetery?”
Salmon: “Hahaha, Senju Tobirama, you deserve this day for someone who likes to desecrate corpses!”
Senju Tobirama: “Humph, I see that Scorpion from your Sand Village has a pretty good human puppet technique. It just so happens that your village is weak, so I’ll give you a suggestion. After the Kage in your village dies, you can make him into a human puppet.”
Senju Tobirama: “Although it can’t compare to the Impure World Reincarnation of my Konoha, it can also allow you to survive the war.”
Senju Tobirama: “I know that’s what you think in your heart, Shamen, but my puppetry is not as good as Impure World Reincarnation, you are jealous of my talent.”
Hidan: “Le, in the future, when there is a great war in the ninja world, it will be a contest of who has more ancestors, right?”
Senju Tobirama: “Isn’t this good? We are already dead, so why not give our last bit of strength for our descendants?”
Kinkaku: “But you are the descendant of Orochimaru, a fellow who betrayed his master and ancestors.”
Orochimaru (Boruto): “No, no, no, this time the four Hokage of the Impure World Regiment are here to cooperate with Sasuke to support the ninja coalition. It doesn’t count as betraying the teacher and destroying the ancestors.”
[This time, the sacrifice for the Impure World Reincarnation is White Zetsu, and the quality of the technique has reached the extreme.][These four Hokage can exert power that is almost as strong as when they were alive]Orochimaru: “White Zetsu can improve the quality of Impure World Reincarnation?”
System: “Of course, White Zetsu is the degraded Hashirama cells cultivated by the Outer Path Demon Statue. It can not only improve the quality of Impure World Reincarnation, but also, after you, Orochimaru, use White Zetsu to reincarnate, the disadvantage that your body can only be used for three years will disappear.”
Orochimaru: “The Akatsuki organization has such good things? I feel like I’m just busy watching the eyes in there, and I don’t get any benefits.”
Ah Fei: “Damn Orochimaru, what are you thinking? White Zetsu is so cute, why do you want his body? You are a despicable person!”
Orochimaru: “Hehehe, Ah Fei, just wait.”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “Uh?”
Deidara: “What did I hear?”
Hidan: “Orochimaru, you are a disgrace to the Kage level, and you dare to touch the Akatsuki organization’s beard?”
Ah Fei: “Damn Orochimaru, wash your neck and wait for you to think about the lovely White Zetsu.”
Orochimaru: “Everyone, have you misunderstood something? As long as I catch White Zetsu and perform the perfect Impure World Reincarnation Technique…”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “Full state of the first Hokage?”
Senju Hashirama: “Not inferior to the power in life? Really? Can Orochimaru really control me at that level?”
System: “In fact, in this Impure World Reincarnation on the sky screen, Orochimaru couldn’t control three of the four Hokage.”
System: “The first generation was very powerful and was able to break free from the control of the Impure World Reincarnation on his own. The second generation was the developer of the Impure World Reincarnation and naturally had the means to break free from the control. The fourth generation Hokage’s golden flash could completely destroy the talisman when Orochimaru inserted it.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “So I am the only one who will be controlled, right?”
Shimura Danzo: “Monkey, you are too weak.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Orochimaru, aren’t you afraid of backlash if you do this?”
Senju Hashirama: “If I’m not mistaken, the Uchiha next to Orochimaru in the sky has already opened the Eternal Mangekyō Sharingan, and his strength is almost as strong as Madara!”
Uchiha Sasuke (Snake Sasuke): “That’s me when I grow up. Great! I must have killed Itachi at that time!”
Uchiha Sasuke (Snake Sasuke): “Uchiha clan members, I will avenge you in the future!”
Uchiha Sasuke (Mangekyo): “You will regret the past me. This sacrificed Itachi’s peace. It’s better not to have it!”
Senju Hashirama: “Of course the Fourth Shinobi World War is terrible. Future Sasuke has grown to my level, but he can’t put it down. Could it be that Madara has also been released by the Impure World War?”
Uchiha Madara secretly cried out inwardly, “Oh no! The Moon Eye Project will soon be exposed by Tianmu!”
System: “With Orochimaru, who is the Fourth Hokage, it’s not too much to give him a Super Kage, right?”
Orochimaru: “I am strong enough to be able to reincarnate the Fourth Hokage. How strong can Kabuto, who is stronger than me, do?”
Kaguya-kunmaro: “I also want to see how far Kabuto can grow with Lord Orochimaru.”
Yakushi Nono: “Great, Kabuto can actually grow to that level and surpass Lord Orochimaru!”
Tsunade: “No way, is it the little follower behind Orochimaru?”
Uzumaki Naruto: “It seems that Senior Kabuto will be very powerful in the future!”
Uchiha Sasuke: “Tsk, you’re still not as good as me.”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “Keep an eye.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “I also want to see what one of the initiators of the Fourth War is capable of.”
Yakushi Kabuto: “I am also curious about how far I can go in the future.”
Shukaku: “Damn it, I want to see Gaara, the half-tailed beast, fight against Naruto, so you can see how cruel the old man Six Paths is in allocating chakra.”
Rhino: “I’m the same as Shukaku.”
Youtu: “Support the exposure of Shukaku Justice.”
Isobu: “Ditto.”
System: “You guys are making it very difficult for me.”
Six Paths Sage: “Let’s release Kabuto Yakushi first. The Impure World Reincarnation technique has blurred the boundary between life and death. If used improperly, it will bring great trouble to the ninja world.”
System: “Okay, give Mr. Liudao some face and play the arsenal of Kabuto Yakushi first. We were originally going to comment on Kabuto Yakushi after exposing the Akatsuki organization.”
System: “After playing Kabuto Yakushi’s Arsenal, I will comment on Gaara’s Half-Tailed Beast Transformation.”
At this moment, the sweat on the face of the Six Paths Sage was pouring down.
If the system really exposes this matter and the tailed beasts start to cause trouble, his image as a sage will be completely ruined.
Chapter 58: Kabuto’s Arsenal (Old Version)
[In a dark cave, several ninjas from the Takigakure Village fled in panic, but several snakes quickly caught up with them, entangled them, and suffocated them to death.][A man wearing a red robe and a hood walks out from behind them][The man’s face was abnormally pale, his skin was covered with fine white snake scales, and there was even a thick white snake connected to him, spitting out a scarlet snake core]Yakushi Nono: “Kabuto, you are a sunny boy, how could you become like this?”
Hidan: “Looks weirder than me.”
Jiraiya: “What is this?”
Orochimaru: “Kabuto you really did it, this is the Sage Mode of the Ryuchi Cave!”
Mei Terumi: “A different Sage Mode from Jiraiya? Too bad the current Kabuto doesn’t match my XP.”
Two-Night Scale Ohnoki: “Is that the point? Based on his own strength, he can catch up with Jiraiya. Kabuto is also the first immortal to come out of the Ryuchi Cave. God knows what he is capable of.”
[“You’re in great shape. Not bad. It’s almost time to start moving!”]【Screen transition】
Deidara: “Is that Afei, the new member of Akatsuki organization?”
Hidan: “Is that the funny new guy with average strength?”
Scorpion of the Red Sand: “Hidan, since Fei can appear here, he must be hiding his abilities.”
Namikaze Minato: “This guy is definitely the masked man from Kyuubi Night!”
Orochimaru: “When you said you wanted to recruit me into the Akatsuki organization, you forgot that this guy was in a meeting with Pein.”
Deidara: “Afei, you are so strong, amazing!”
Deidara: “I’m embarrassed that you keep calling me senior.”
Ah Fei: “I can’t help it. I’m exposed.”
[“Afei, or, I should call you Uchiha Madara now!”]【“Thank goodness you found this place.”】
[“I was originally a spy, and was once a member of Akatsuki.”][“You once belonged to Scorpion, you are a traitor to Akatsuki!”][After the masked man said this, he attacked Kabuto directly][And Dou took two steps back, put his hands together, and five coffins rose up.]Orochimaru: “Let me see your collection, Kabuto. Is there anything more precious than the Fourth Hokage?”
[The coffins are opened one by one]【Itachi! 】
【scorpion!】
【Deidara! 】
【Kakuzu! 】
【Nagato! 】
Deidara: “Damn it, Brother Scorpion, I am dead in the future just like you.”
Uchiha Itachi: “And Kakuzu and I, the tissue damage is so severe?”
Hidan: “Who is the remaining guy who has turned into a skeleton? Why haven’t I seen him in the organization?”
Jiraiya: “Nagato, what’s going on? How can you be so thin?”
Jiraiya: “And you also joined the Akatsuki organization? You were resurrected by Kabuto Yakushi in the future. What is going on?”
In the Hidden Rain Village, Xiaonan quickly rushed into the tallest tower: “Has our plan failed?”
Nagato said solemnly, “God will never fail!”
“I am the person predicted by the Great Toad Sage, the son of prophecy who can bring changes to the ninja world!”
“But what’s going on in this future?”
“Why am I dying before I can bring peace to the ninja world?”
Two Great Scales Ohnoki: “Calling five Kages to fight at will, this Impure World Reincarnation Technique is truly terrifying!”
Orochimaru: “Hehehe, Chief, half of the Akatsuki organization is controlled by Kabuto.”
[“Immortality!”][The masked man’s eyes suddenly widened, somewhat incredulous][“This is the forbidden technique of the Second Hokage that was improved by Lord Orochimaru. Now I am the third person who can use it.”][“And I’ve already surpassed both of them. This is a little show for you!”][“To make you believe in my strength.”][“Believe me, I’m not here to fight you.”][Pharmacist Dou supported the coffin and walked out slowly from the back, saying confidently.][“So what is your purpose?” Seeing that Yakushi Kabuto had this method, the masked man softened his tone. ][“I want to join forces with you.” Yakushi Kabuto looked sincere.][“Join hands?”][The masked man motions for Yakushi Kabuto to continue.][“You are about to start a battle, right? I can provide you with a lot of combat power. Everyone here is a master!”][“And I have more than just these few chess pieces.”][“What kind of reward do you need?” The masked man became more alert. He didn’t expect that Yakushi Kabuto could grow to this level! ]【”Uchiha Sasuke.”】
[Yakushi Kabuto said it lightly, but the murderous aura of the masked man instantly dissipated from the sky, piercing the hearts of many ninjas. ][“What is your purpose?”]Uchiha Sasuke: “What’s going on? Both of the masterminds behind the Fourth Shinobi World War want me?”
Uzumaki Naruto: “Sasuke, you are so popular?”
Senju Hashirama: “This masked man was originally afraid of Kabuto Yakushi. What influence does Sasuke have on the future that made this masked man almost fight with Kabuto Yakushi for him?”
Orochimaru: “Thank you very much, Kabuto.”
Kabuto Yakushi: “Lord Orochimaru, there is no need to say more. You will always be my idol.”
Jiraiya: “What on earth are you two talking about?”
Orochimaru: “You’ll know when the time comes.”
Orochimaru was touched. He knew that Kabuto was the one who cared about him the most. He had figured everything out.
Sasuke was injected with the Heaven’s Curse Seal, and Kabuto Yakushi wanted to use Sasuke to resurrect him.
[“Nothing. My goal is to find the truth of ninjutsu. I just need Sasuke for my research.”][“I just want a live, young and sensitive Uchiha!”][Yakushi Kabuto explains, but the masked man obviously doesn’t believe it.]“What if I refuse?”
【He is almost about to make a move! 】
[“Spiritual summoning technique, Impure World Reincarnation!”][Kou has a calm expression, and a new coffin rises][“Since I dare to come here, I must have made sufficient preparations.”][The masked man came forward to check and was shocked]【“This… This is…!”】
Senju Hashirama: “It’s actually him!”
U! Chi! Ha! Madara!!!
Chapter 59: The Lineup of the Fourth Great Ninja War (Old Version)
Namikaze Minato: “???”
Senju Tobirama: “???”
Senju Hashirama: “I have long felt that the masked man is not Uchiha Madara. Madara is arrogant, but he is not good at hiding.”
Two-Night Scale Ohnoki: “The Shura of the Ninja Realm was actually brought out of the world by Yakushi Kabuto.”
Orochimaru: “But Kabuto cannot control that power. The sophisticated Impure World Ritual still has negative effects. If the power of the reincarnated person is too great, the caster will not be able to control it.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “But this is amazing enough.”
Senju Tobirama: “If Uchiha Madara truly awakens, the ninja world will surely encounter a catastrophe!”
Senju Tobirama: “@Yakushi Kabuto, you must be careful with that evil old Uchiha!”
In a private chat group in Tianmu.
Uchiha Madara: “@Uchiha Obito, @Black Zetsu, didn’t I tell you that when the time is right, let Nagato use the Samsara Eye to revive me? Obito, you just need to do this!”
Uchiha Madara: “What’s going on? Why am I resurrected in the form of Impure World Reincarnation?”
Uchiha Madara was also confused and felt that his plan seemed to have gone wrong.
[“Okay, I’ll join forces with you.”][“But Sasuke is useful to me. I can only hand Sasuke over to you after the plan is over.”][“As expected of Uchiha Madara, he is a sensible person with extraordinary tolerance.”][“Arrogant fellow, after confirming your combat capability, I will re-formulate the battle plan.”]【“Follow me.”】
[The two of them are in yin and yang with each other, and they understand each other tacitly]Namikaze Minato: “It now appears that Kabuto and this masked man are the initiators of the Fourth Ninja World War.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Part of Kabuto’s information has been exposed. I wonder what the masked man has up his sleeve?”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “To be so arrogant as to launch the Fourth Ninja War, you must be very powerful!”
Two Libras Ohnoki: “I just hope that Tianmu’s exposed video this time can be longer, so that we can get more information about the two of them.”
Jiraiya: “Speaking of which, the ninja world is really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. First there was the Akatsuki organization, and then there were Kabuto and the masked man. How many strong people are still outside the current ninja world system?”
[Kabuto followed the masked man into his base. During the period, the masked man changed into a white mask and led Kabuto to a huge statue]Nagato: “How did the Outer Path Demon Statue end up in the hands of the masked man? And why does he have the Rinnegan?”
Six Paths Sage: “That is the body of the Ten-Tails. Oh no! The tailed beasts are in danger!”
Shukaku: “What’s wrong with Master Liudao? When I saw that monster, I felt cold all over and my body couldn’t stop shaking!”
Kurama: “Not good, it’s worse than meeting Senju Hashirama and Uchiha Madara. What on earth is going on?”
Kaguya Otsutsuki: “Haha, Yui, you are such a rebellious son. I will be resurrected soon.”
Kaguya Otsutsuki: “When I am resurrected, I will take revenge on you, my unfilial son!”
Senju Hashirama: “The legendary moon goddess Kaguya Otsutsuki? Who is this?”
Uchiha Madara: “You are still so arrogant!”
Uzumaki Naruto: “Could it be that Grandpa Six Paths Sage did something to offend Grandma Kaguya, which made her so angry.”
Uchiha Sasuke: “Naruto, why are you thinking about these things?”
Six Paths Sage: “Mother, you can’t be resurrected!”
Six Paths Sage: “Even if you are resurrected, I will attack again and seal you again!”
Kaguya Otsutsuki: “You have no idea what I’m facing.”
Six Paths Sage: “No matter what you are facing, I will never allow you to create White Zetsu from humans!”
Otsutsuki Hamura: “Everyone should watch the video first. My brother and I will handle mother’s affairs.”
[The masked man continued to walk down with Kabuto Yakushi, and Kabuto actually saw Hashirama Senju! ][“Yes, he is alive.”][“After the battle at the Valley of the End, I tore off Hashirama’s body. This is the result of cultivating it using his cells.”]Senju Tobirama: “!”
Senju Tobirama: “Uchiha Madara, you blasphemed my brother.”
Senju Hashirama: “As expected, Madara, the masked man is not you, but he is your successor!”
Senju Hashirama: “Could it be that you didn’t die after the battle at the Valley of the End?”
Senju Tobirama: “You evil old devil of the Uchiha clan, I carefully examined your body and confirmed that you were dead.”
Senju Tobirama: “It was Izanagi. You used this forbidden technique of the Uchiha clan to escape the fate of death!”
Senju Hashirama: “After that battle, you never showed up again. What conspiracy are you planning?”
Uchiha Madara: “Haven’t you seen it on the sky screen?”
Uchiha Madara: “The ninja village system you created, Hashirama, is rotten to the core. There have been endless wars for decades, and there has not been a single day of peace in the ninja world!”
Uchiha Madara: “So I will train a successor to smash him to pieces, to prove that your philosophy is wrong.”
Madara spoke up, and in order to cover up the Infinite Tsukuyomi, he began to make up excuses.
Senju Tobirama: “You old Uchiha are truly extremely evil, always wanting to start a war!”
Uchiha Madara: “Huh, war? I have always been redeeming myself.”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “Let’s stop arguing about the Second Hokage. Although Madara is powerful, he is dead after all. What we need to pay attention to now is the mysterious man. Let’s look at the sky curtain.”
[“He is unconscious, and what I want to show you is right below.”][Kou looks down into the water][Below are densely packed white humanoid creatures, White Zetsu][“This is not easy. Creating this consumed most of the chakra of the tailed beast in the golem.”][“These 100,000 White Zetsu even delayed the resurrection of the Ten-Tails.”][“Then let me see your sincerity.”]【”certainly”】
[“Spiritual Summoning Technique, Impure World Reincarnation”][One coffin after another rose from the ground. ][Kou introduced with a calm smile:][“First, the members of Akatsuki, Nagato, Itachi, Kakuzu, Sasori, and Deidara”][“In addition to the previous Jinchūriki: Two-tailed Yumoto, Three-tailed Karujutsu Yagura, Four-tailed Laoshi, Five-tailed Han, Six-tailed Yugao, Seven-tailed Fu.”][“There are also the former Five Kage: the Second Tsuchikage Mu, the Second Mizukage Hozuki Gengetsu, the Third Raikage Ai, and the Fourth Kazekage Rasa”][“As well as Kinkaku and Ginkaku, Explosion Style Hunter, Ice Style White, Burning Style Hakura, Salamander Hanzo, Chiyo Granny, and Kaguya Kimimaro.”][“Konoha’s Sarutobi Asuma, Dan, and Hyuga Hizashi”][“Among the Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Hidden Mist Village, there are the demon Zabuza, Mangetsu Kizuna, Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Demon, Kurisan Kushimaru, Tongkusa Yaito, Muri Shinpachi, and Ringo Arayuri”][“And other powerful people who are famous…”]Chapter 60: Shukaku: Are You Partial, Sage of the Six Paths? (Old Version)
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “With this lineup…”
Two-Ninja Scale Ohnoki: “Everyone with a name in the ninja world has been killed by Kabuto.”
Tsunade: “Yakushi Kabuto, you are really cautious.”
Luo Sha: “In fact, if you want to capture the Sand Village, you don’t need so many people. You can just send out a random unit.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “The same goes for the Hidden Cloud Village.”
Mei Terumi: “Handsome Kabuto, in fact, if you just say the word, our Kirigakure will surrender immediately. There is no need to make it so complicated.”
Two-day scale Ohnoki: “How come you, little girl, Mei Terumi, interrupted me?”
Hidan: “One, two, three, four, five… How many Kage-level masters are there here? It’s impossible to count them.”
Kakuzu: “In Kabuto Yakushi’s hands, even Kage-level warriors are like cabbages!”
Hidan: “Le, but why am I not here? Could it be that I am not dead?”
Kabuto Yakushi (Jackie Chan): “I did taint you, but your technique was too complicated.”
Hidan: “Aaaaaaah, I am at least Kage level, and I was looked down upon today.”
Deidara: “The one behind Kabuto is a super shadow master.”
Jiraiya: “Is this the power of a super shadow? Dozens of strong men from the filth world attacking together, who can withstand this?”
Ohnoki, the two great scales: “Super Shadows are indeed so terrifying. Since the Six Paths Sage created the Ninja Clan, there have probably been only a few Super Shadows in the past few thousand years.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “I thought I could reach the level of Super Shadow. I’m sorry, I was short-sighted.”
Senju Tobirama: “Come to think of it, Kabuto has given birth to so many strong men. If they all hold Exploding Talismans in their hands and then cooperate with my Mutual Exploding Talisman Technique, the power should be able to reach Super Shadow.”
Orochimaru: “Second Hokage, do you know how to play? It’s such a time and you’re still thinking about your broken detonating talisman.”
Orochimaru: “The ninjas that Kabuto has brought out of the Impure World Reincarnation this time are just as strong as they were in life. Some of them who lack chakra are even stronger than they were in life. This is the Impure World Reincarnation Technique that Kabuto and I have perfected twice in a row!”
Orochimaru: “Compared to the thing you invented, it’s completely different.”
Orochimaru: “So don’t talk nonsense about Impure World Reincarnation and Mutual Explosion Talisman. They are not familiar with it. Do you understand?”
Senju Tobirama: “You rascal, I’m just thinking about it, can’t I just think about it?”
Jirobo: “Lord Kabuto is awesome!”
Tayuya: “Sir Kabuto is the best in the ninja world, right?”
Taketori Kimimaro: “Well done, Kabuto. Orochimaru’s dream has been realized by you in the future.”
Kabuto Yakushi (transformed into a dragon): “Don’t worry, everyone. We are all brothers. You have also been reincarnated by me, and you are all enhanced versions. It’s just that I just saw the masked man, so it’s not convenient to show it.”
Sakon: “Wow, that’s amazing. Thank you, Kabuto-sama.”
Nara Shikamaru (the eighth Hokage): “And then we, the Twelve, defeated him again!”
Inuzuka Kiba (Captain of the Guard): “After all, we have grown for another three years. It is only natural that they cannot beat us.”
Tayuya: “It sounds like we are just like monsters…”
Ukon: “I’m suddenly not that happy.”
Toss: “Master Kabuto, what about me? You resurrected a few of us later, too.”
Kabuto Yakushi (Jackie Chan): …
Hyuga Neji: “By the way, why didn’t my future self show up in the barrage?”
Akimichi Chouji (Boruto: Naruto Next Generations): “Uh…”
Hinata Hyuga (Boruto: Naruto Next Generations): “Is this question…?”
Nara Shikamaru (the eighth generation): “Ningji, you should watch the video first, you will know later.”
Uzumaki Naruto: “That may be because you don’t like to talk, Neji.”
Hinata Hizashi: “Ningji, everyone has his own destiny. Sometimes you have to try to accept it.”
Ningji thought to himself that this was not good.
[Haha, that’s it anyway, the Fourth Ninja World War has begun, here’s a look at the next video: Naruto vs Gaara][Timeline: During the period when Orochimaru launched the Konoha Collapse Plan]The Six Paths Sage was sweating profusely at this moment.
The majestic image of himself in the eyes of the tailed beasts will probably be stripped away by Shukaku today.
[The battle between Sasuke and Gaara is halfway through][Kabuto Yakushi used the Nirvana Essence Technique to make all ordinary people in the arena fall into a coma. Orochimaru took the opportunity to attack the Third Hokage, but at this time Gaara began to have a headache and he temporarily lost his fighting ability]Orochimaru: “You Sand Village are like this. You can’t be relied on at the critical moment.”
Luo Sha: “Humph, Orochimaru, your plan has been exposed. I will never cooperate with you again!”
Orochimaru: “We’ll see.”
Luo Sha: “Then let’s wait and see.”
Shukaku: “System, aren’t you going to expose the unfair treatment that Mr. Six Paths has shown us the tailed beasts? Why did you cut it so long?”
System: “How about I not play this part, and just play the last part of Akatsuki, the leader Pein?”
Rhino: “Don’t, I have a bad feeling when I hear the name Payne.”
System: “Of course, you and Yugao were killed by Payne later.”
System: “Then the Nine-Tail exploded the Eight-Tail…”
Rhino: “…”
Rhino: “Fuck, support Shukaku. Old Master Six Paths is biased in distributing power.”
Ushiki: “What about the rest of us? I’m a little scared when I see Kabuto Yakushi’s Impure World Reincarnation Jinchūriki.”
System: “Guess?”
Youlv: “I guess?”
Isobu: “I guess!”
Sun Wukong: “It’s over!!!”
[Maki tells Temari and Kankuro to lead Gaara to retreat, and to continue the mission after he recovers.][Sasuke followed closely behind][In order to stop the opponent and support Sasuke, Kakashi asked the ninja dog Parker to lead the team and find a group of Konoha’s little strong men]【And all the little strong men managed to avoid the illusion. 】
[Haruno Sakura: “I know how to solve that illusion.”][Nara Shikamaru: “This is so troublesome. If I don’t pretend to be hypnotized, there will be a lot of trouble again.”][Except for Naruto who was hypnotized! ]Nara Shikamaru: “Le, Naruto, you didn’t sleep through all the classes at the Ninja School, did you?”
Namikaze Minato: “Naruto, you are going too far. As a ninja, if you don’t pay attention to illusions, you will die!”
Hatake Kakashi: “It seems that I will have to give Naruto some lessons in illusion from now on.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai: “Is this a problem with illusion?”
Ohnoki: “Gaara is a One-Tailed Jinchuriki. We Kages will have to put in a lot of effort to deal with the runaway Tailed Beast!”
Mei Terumi: “Doesn’t Konoha pride itself on providing close protection to the Jinchūriki? How dare you let Naruto go? Let the Nine-Tails and the One-Tails explode against each other? You are so careless, Kakashi!”
Salamander Hanzo: “Le, let four Genin fight against the tailed beasts, are you sure you’re not sending snacks to Shukaku?”
Senju Tobirama: “Is this how you lead Konoha’s monkeys? I’m really disappointed.”
Hatake Kakashi: “I’m sorry, Second Hokage, there are probably too many invading ninjas, and the Konoha Jonin is too busy to handle them all.”
Namikaze Minato: “You’re busy bullying the weak ones, right? I saw it on the screen of the third generation before. Kakashi, you and Kai were competing at this time!”
Uzumaki Kushina: “Kakashi, Naruto is my son, please can you please pay more attention, both your master and I are not here at this time!”
Uchiha Kagami: “Hahahaha, Minato, you are just like me, you have worked for Konoha your whole life, but Konoha’s actions are disheartening.”
Uchiha Fugaku: “Elder Kagami, you don’t know that Konoha is already very good to orphans. Danzo often goes to the orphanage to select experimental subjects.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Everyone should just look at the sky curtain. I hope no one will be injured this time.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen just finished speaking.
Naruto and his companions encountered nine ninjas from the Sand Village.
Namikaze Minato: “Third generation, do you believe this?”